DAKOTA WAK WHOOP :
OR,
INDIAN MASSACRES
AND
WAE IE" MINNESOTA,
1863— '3.
£
BY
HAEEIET E. BISHOP McCONKEY,
A/utlaor of " Floral Homes," &:c.
i s EI i>
ST. PAUL :
PUBLISHED FOB, THE AUTHOR.
WM. J. MOSES' PRESS, AUBURN, N. Y.
1864.
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year one thousand eight hundred
and sixty-three, by
HABRIET E. B. M'CONKEY,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Minnesota.
BRIG. GEN. HETSiRY H. SIB-LET.
TO BRIGADIER GENERAL
fenrg f . Sibleg,
ON "WHOM HONORS WERE NEVER UNFITTINGLY
OR UNWORTHILY BESTOWED,
THIS BOOK
IS VERY RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED.
THAT THE LAUREL WREATH
WHICH ENCIRCLES HIS BROW, MAY
NOT FADE
TILL EXCHANGED BY THE DIVINE HAND
FOR A CROWN OF IMMORTAL GLORY,
IS THE EARNEST PRAYER OF
THE AUTHOR.
PBEFACE.
This edition of the DAKOTA WAR WHOOP, is a careful revision of
the first, with additional items of interest, and is a reliable historical
work, detailing facts in their time and order, so far as possible, and
endorsed by the most conspicuous actors in the great drama. Gen.
Sibley, a prominent actor, as will be seen, said to the writer, after a
close perusal of the first edition, that it seemed quite a mystery, "how
one, not an eye witness of the events, could detail them so graphi
cally and minutely correct." So, also, another : "It is a truthful and
vivid picture of the scenes represented." But we know the vast
arena and scores of the sufferers, and have lost no opportunity in col
lecting personal experiences, and yet, horrid as it seems, heart-sick
ening as is the detail, there are unwritten facts, still more horrid,
which would seem but the emanation of a distorted brain, or too vivid
imagination.
We take pleasure in crediting the photographs from which the en
gravings and cuts were made, to Whitney's celebrated gallery, in St.
Paul, to whom was awarded the first prize medal, at the Chicago Na
tional Fair.
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I. PAGE.
INTRODUCTION. — News of the outbreak 17
CHAPTER II.
THE BREAD RAID. — Troops called to Yellow Medicine — Threatening as
pects — Heroic conduct of Lieut. Sheehaii — Quiet restored 20
CHAPTER III.
THE FIRST BLOW. — Commencement of hostilities — Burial of the dead —
Evacuation of the settlement 30
CHAPTER IV.
THE COUNCIL FIRE. — Little Crow and his intent — Indian wrongs (?) — Prep
arations for attacking the inhabitants — Annuity Indians — Upper and Low
er Agency «... 37
CHAPTER V.
THE OUTBREAK AT RED WOOD. — James "W. Lynde, the first victim — Fall of
Andrew Myrick, and horrid treatment of his body — Wm. Bourat's fall
and escape — Death of Doct. Humphrey and family — Surprise of the
whites * 41
CHAPTER VI.
THE SLAUGHTER. — The fury — Miraculous escape from a burning mill — Tor
ture of women and children — Bloody work of Cut Nose — Slaughter of a
family — The daughter made captive — Murder of George H. Gleason 46
CHAPTER VII.
GEORGE H. SPENCER. — Early manhood — Home among the Indians and its
object — 1.
made capt
CHAPTER VIII.
CAPTIVITY AND RELEASE OF GEORGE SPENCER, AS TOLD BY HIMSELF. — Dis
satisfaction of the Indians — The people's security — The first note of alarm
on the morning of 18th Aug. — Knew it to be a war party — Four comrades
shot — Spencer receives three balls, and rushes up stairs — Position of dan
ger there — Intense suffering — rescued by Chaska, his Indian friend — Lit
tle Crow's treatment of him 55
CHAPTER IX.
TJ. S. TROOPS CUT TO PIECES. — Alarm at Fort Ridgley — Death of Capt.
Marsh — Lieut. Sheehan going North — Double quick return — Assumes
command — Maj . Galbraith 61
object — Attempts on his property and life — "Was wounded at first fire, and
ide captive — Saved by an Indian friend 50
8 CONTENTS.
CHAPTER X. PAGE.
YELLOW MEDICINE. — Mission stations — Dakota council fire — John Other-
day — News of the outbreak at Bed Wood, its effect — The anxious night —
Sixty-two persons saved by Other Day — Mr. Garvie 65
CHAPTER XI.
THE FAMILY OF AN OLD SETTLER TAKEN CAPTIVES. — Their first alarm —
Start for the Port — are captured by Indians — Dead bodies — At the house
of Little Crow — Escape of Charles Blair 72
CHAPTER XII.
THE PANIC. — Flight of women and children — Depopulated country — Sad
condition of refugees — 30,400 involved in the massacre, directly or indi
rectly 75
CHAPTER XIII.
ATTACK pN NEW ULM. — Its situation and character of citizens — Their
sacrilegious work on Sabbath, August 17, and what followed — Assault of
the town — Arrival of Judge Flandrau in command 81
CHAPTER XIV.
ATTACK ON FORT RIDGLEY. — Return of Lieut. Sheehan — His efforts to meet
the expected attack — Isolated position — The attack — Excitement in the
Fort — The spirit of the leader diffused through the ranks — condition of the
Fort — Fire arrows — The life struggle — Re-enforcements sent — Anxiety
for their arrival — Minnesota Third — Promotion of Lieut. Sheehan 85
CHAPTER XV.
SECOND AND FINAL ATTACK ON NEW ULM. — Preparations for renewal of hos
tilities — Destructive work of the Indians — Courage of Commandant Flan
drau — The turning point in the struggle — The savages repulsed — Evac
uation of New TJlm — Mournful cortege 97
CHAPTER XVI.
OFFICIAL REPORT OF JUDGE FLANDRAU. — Destruction of New Ulm 101
CHAPTER XVII.
THE MISSION PARTY.— Rev. Dr. Williamson — Peril of Rev. S. R. Riggs —
Peril of Dr. Williamson — Prairie Wanderings — Joy and disappointment
on nearing the Fort — Dangers of the way — Norwegian grove — housed
with friends Ill
CHAPTER XVIII.
MASSACRE AT BIG STONE LAKE. — Government plans — Surprise and capture
of Government hands — Escape of Manderfield — Ruins visited some months
afterwards — Dead bodies then found 117
CHAPTER XIX.
MURDER OF AMOS W. HUGGINS. — Early settlement of Misssionaries — Amos
Huggins and his work — His home — Miss La Frambois — Strange conduct
of the Indians — they shoot Mr. Huggins — The excitement, etc 120
CHAPTER XX.
CAUSE OF THE WAR — WHAT is AN INDIAN 1 — Mr. Spencer's statement —
Cause of complaint — The Indian defined — Their language — Half-breed
interpreters — The Agent volunteers into the service of his country — Im
pression of the Indians in regard to it — British flag in their possession —
Desire of Little Crow for British protection — Little Priest assisting in the
fights — Expectations of assistance from other tribes, &c. — Demand of
Standing Buffalo 124
CONTENTS. 9
CHAPTER XXI.
SIIETAK MASSACRE. — The community — The memorable 20th Aug. —
Mr. Phineas P. Hurd — Mrs. H.'s unwelcome morning visitors — The raid
on her house — Fall of the hired man — Driven from home — her wander
ings and sufferings of her two children — Willie sick — Her mother heroism
to get on with both, after "Willie became unable to walk — Arrival at a cab
in — Disappointment in finding nothing to eat — She finds some decaying
meat, and her boy is saved irom starvation — Joined by other refugees 133
CHAPTER XXII.
THE GENERAL ONSLAUGHT — Starting for the other settlements — Attack by
Indians — Twelve killed — Women made captives — Mrs. Eastlick left for
dead — Mrs. Errett and two children killed — Mrs. Eastlick revives and re
turns to the battle-field — Mr. Myres and family overtaken by the wounded
fugitives — Their sad condition — Perils by the way — Fears, &c. — Mr.
Myres goes to New Ulm and finds the battle raging — The others to Man-
kato — Protection of U. S. troops — Care for their wounds 139
CHAPTER XXIII.
OUTBREAK AT THE NORTH. — Attack on the Breckenridge House — Old Mrs.
Scott, her perils, sufferings and escape — Little Jimmy Scott — Life adven
turers 145
CHAPTER XXIV.
SIEGE OF FORT ABERCROMBIE. — The first alarm — Rush to the Fort — First
battle — Return of Messengers — A friend of the writer in peril — Birth
of three children — Edgar Wright — his body exhumed and mutilated. . . . 150
CHAPTER XXV.
INDIANS AT Sioux FALLS CITY. — Murder of J. B. Amidon and son — De
parture of the populace — The place burnt 157
CHAPTER XXVI.
THE HEROIC BOY. — Mr. Ireland — his captive daughters — sufferings, men
tal and physical — Burton Eastlick starts on a tour of 90 miles with his
baby brother in his arms — Mrs. Eastlick, wounded and suffering, follows —
Meets her children — August Garzene — Mrs. Hurd and Mrs. Truland —
Ten days at "Brown's" — Relief sent — Burial of the Shetak dead 160
CHAPTER XXVII.
SIEGE OF HUTCHINSON — Capt. Stuart's report — Mrs. Adams — Murder of
her child 168
CHAPTER XXVIII.
BATTLE OF BIRCH COOLIE. — The dead on the prairies — the detachment sent
to bury them — 85 bodies found — Encampment — Morn of Sept. 2 — Des
perate fighting — Extreme peril — Benjamin S. Terry — his life given from
love to his friend Spencer — Corporal Wm. M. Cobb — Sergeant Wm. Ir
vine — • Continued fighting — Relief sent — Joy of the men in the trenches
— Burial of the dead and removal of the wounded — Robert Gibbons — Mr.
J. W. Decamp fought to retaliate the supposed death of his wife and chil
dren, who lived to weep at his grave — Other refugee women 171
CHAPTER XXIX.
BATTLE OF BIRCH COOLIE. — OFFICIAL REPORT OF MAJ. J. R. BROWN 182
At
10 CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXX.
WANDERING REFUGEES. — Escape and rescue of Almira Harrington — Mrs.
Caruthers claimed by two Indians — escapes by the aid of a squaw — pad
dles her own canoe — safe in the fort — An Indian playing priest, which en
ables his fair captive to escape — Peril of a young man and his escape 190
CHAPTER XXXI.
THE MANIAC. — A poem 194
CHAPTER XXXII.
TALES OF SUFFERING. — A woman and four children found after three weeks
of prairie wandering and suffering — Shocking mutilation of children —
Escape of the parents — Further search reveals further horrors — Mrs.
Boetler's eight weeks of prairie life — Dead bodies found and buried 196
CHAPTER XXXIII.
THE ATHENAEUM. — Succor given to the refugees — Changes of a day in their
circumstances — the fair-eyed babe saved as by miracle — Heart-thrilling
tales told by the sufferers 201
CHAPTER XXXIV.
THE CAPTIVE'S EXPERIENCE AS FURTHER RELATED BY HIMSELF. — The In
dians bi-eak camp for removal to Yellow Medicine — Spencer recognizes the
body of Gleason — Soldier's Lodge — Firing of buildings 206
CHAPTER XXXV.
EFFORTS TO REGAIN THE PRISONERS. — Correspondence between Gen. Sibley
and Little Crow 209
CHAPTER XXXVI.
CORRESPONDENCE OF GEN. S. AND LITTLE CROW CONTINUED — Letter from
"Wabashaw and Taopee — Forward the trOops — Body of Philander Prescott
-%A brief history of the good man 212
CHAPTER XXXVII.
BATTLE OF "Woop LAKE — Burial of George Gleason — Preparations for bat
tle — The Indians driven — Fidelity of Other Day — "Wisdom of the Gene
ral commanding 217
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
OFFICIAL REPORT OF COL. SIBLKY TO Gov. RAMSEY 224
CHAPTER XXXIX.
THE CHIPPEWAS. — Proclamation of Hole-in-the-day — Threatening aspect at
the North — Efforts for treaty unsuccessful — Accomplished by Gov. Ram
sey — Novelty of the Indian dance — They become a terror — An embassy
of Chippewas visit the capital — The "talk," the feast, and ride on the "fire
wagon " 229
CHAPTER LX.
THE CAPTIVE'S PBRIL 235
CHAPTER LXI.
THE FRIENDLY CAMP. — Efforts to form it — Final success — Release 239
CONTENTS. 11
CHAPTER XLII.
CAMP RELEASE. — Two hundred and twenty captives rescued — Strategy of
Mrs. Reynolds — Terrible sufferings of Miss Mattie Williams while a cap
tive — Joy on release — Approach of Col. Sibley's troops — Joy at camp —
Release — Glory of the achievement 242
CHAPTER LXIII.
TRIAL OF THE PRISONERS. — Heavy criminal calendar — Various subterfugees 247
CHAPTER LXIV.
MRS. HUGGINS IN CAPTIVITY. — Trials and heart-aches — Mr. Manderfield re
ceives kindness at her hands — Julia takes leave of Mrs. H., and goes with
her brother — She goes to De Cota's — Unwelcome reception — Kind recep
tion at the lodge of "Walking Spirit — De Cota's fears for his scalp 252
CHAPTER LXV.
MRS. HUGGINS in care of Walking Spirit — Kindness of her host — Redeem
ing traits — Effects of their new mode of life — Her employment — Perplex
ities of various kinds — The children — Insulting proposal — Day of the
week lost 257
i " ."
CHAPTER LXVI.
THE ALARMS. — Train of Northerners — Fears for her children — Return of
a detachment of Northerners — Feast with the chief — A letter — A bad
man — Explanation of his conduct • ••• 262
CHAPTER LXVII.
LEAVING FOR THE PLAINS. — Mrs. H. decides to go — Mode of travelling — In
cidents of the way — Fears — Trust 267
CHAPTER LXVIII.
RELEASE AND RETURN. — Last outward bound night — Increase of the cara
van — Darkest hour before dawn — Preparations for company — Joy in the
arrival — Release of two little girls — Steps retraced — Perils — Visits the
grave of her husband, &c. — At Camp Release 270
CHAPTER LXIX.
REMOVAL TO CAMP SIBLEY. — Trial resumed — The criminal calendar at last
cleared — The sufferers of New Ulm 274
CHAPTER L.
REMOVAL OF THE "GOOD INDIANS" TO FORT SPELLING. — Winter quarters —
Old Betsey — Ta-o-pee — First note of freedom to the captives — Chaska. . 277
CHAPTER LI.
PROTEST ON SENATOR WILKINSON. — Thrilling rehearsals, &c 280
CHAPTER LII.
CAUSE OF THE DAKOTA UPRISING. — The normal savage state — The desola
tion — The hidden harm — Secession the main-spring of action — Indian
councils — Discussion of the war theme — The rebel Col. 's plan — Where
rests the guilt — Its enormity deduced from the data 287
12 CONTENTS.
CHAPTER LIII.
PREPARATIONS FOR THE EXECUTION OF THE CONDEMNED INDIANS. — Its an
nouncement to the prisoners — Col. Miller's remarks — Confession of their
guilt — Death-song — General appearance — Ascent of the gallows — In
tense interest of the throng — Pall of the platform — 38 souls launched
into eternity , 292
CHAPTER LIV.
THE EXECUTION 300
CHAPTER LV.
THE CONDEMNED. — Spiritual advice given them — Apparent spiritual change
— Removal to Davenport, Iowa — Improved condition 304
CHAPTER LVI.
THE WINNEBAGOES DECLARE WAR WITH THE Sioux. — Former alliance —
Awful scene in Mankato — Removal to new Reservation 306
CHAPTER LVII.
AN ALARM. — Troubles at Medalia — Col. Marshall sent in pursuit of the foe 309
CHAPTER LYIII.
REMOVAL OF THE GOOD INDIANS. — Families of the scouts remaining — Cos
tume — Blameworthy treatment of the Indians — "Work of progress in their
new homes, &c 312
CHAPTER LIX.
HORSE STEALING. — Gangs prowling through the country — Murders frequent
Bounty for scalps 317
CHAPTER LX.
MURDER OF THE DUSTIN FAMILY. — Appearance of hostile Indians in Henna-
pin Co. — Horrid state of the bodies — One little girl alive 320
CHAPTER LXI.
LITTLE CROW'S WHEREABOUTS 323
CHAPTER LXII.
THE RANSOMED.— Months of torture — Horrid boasts of the savage — Saved
by Maj. Galpin — Meeting of Mr. Everett with his little daughter Tilla. . . 326
CHAPTER LXIII.
THE INDIAN EXPEDITION. — Camp Pope — Arrival of Gen. Sibley — His be
reavement — Departure for the plains — Organization of the expedition —
Drouth and drawbacks — Resting on the Sabbath 330
CHAPTER LXIV.
DEATH OF GEN. LITTLE CROW. — The boy Lampson shoots an Indian — Ex
citement in town — Striking resemblance to Little Crow — Gen. Sibley and
others declare it the veritable Chief himself — confirmed 339
CONTENTS. 13
CHAPTER LXV.
CAPTURE OP WO-WI-NAP-A. — His wanderings after his father's death — con
dition when taken — His own statement — The boy chief when an infant —
Kissed by the writer 344
CHAPTER LXVI.
THE CAPTIVE BOYS. — George Ingalls — Little Jimmy Scott 349
CHAPTER LXVII.
THRILLING ADVENTURE OF MR. BRACKETT, AND DEATH OF LIEUT. FREEMAN.
— Mr. Brackett's story — Eulogy of Lieut. Freeman 352
CHAPTER LXVIII.
THE CAPTIVE, JOHN JULIEN. — Ten months in captivity — Sad experience with
the Indians — Deliverance 359
CHAPTER LXIX.
PROGRESS OF THE EXPEDITION. — Above calumny — Delay of tidings — Col.
Marshall's adventurous return — He brings reports of their engagements
with the Indians — Rehearsed 364
CHAPTER LXX.
CAPTURE OF A TETON. — When found — His motive in coming out — Kindly
treated and discharged — A boat- load of returning miners killed — brave
fighting and slaughter by them 379
CHAPTER LXXI.
DEATH OP LIEUT. BEEVER. — Col. Crooks with his men scour the woods and
drink of the Missouri waters — the body found — Sadness in camp 382
CHAPTER LXXII.
TERMINUS OF THE CAMPAIGN. — Return order 385
CHAPTER LXXIII.
OFFICIAL REPORT OF MAJ. GEN. HENRY H. SIBLEY 389
CHAPTER LXXIV.
OFFICIAL REPORT OF BRIGADIER GENERAL ALFRED SULLY 40G
CHAPTER LXXV.
TIE OF COMRADESHIP — Death of Chaska — Attachment to Geo. H. Spencer —
Brave and faithful — Sudden death — Poison the probable cause 420
CHAPTER LXXVI.
HOME AGAIN 426
CONCLUSION.... ..428
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
CHAPTER I.
INTRODUCTION.
"THREE HUNDRED THOUSAND MORE!" The na
tion's rallying cry had electrified every telegraph wire
and intensified the great heart of the Northwest.
Women, with the spirit of the Kevolutionary mothers,
had bidden their loved ones GO, glad that they had hus
bands or sons to give in the crushing of a rebel foe.
Minnesota was thoroughly aroused. Though as a State
she had yet scarcely seen her first decade, she had
already sent her Fifth Eegiment into the field. Fired
with the spirit of the immortal "First," which won lau
rels even in defeat,* her quota was again being filled.
Young men, the flower, vigor, and hope of the State,
with musket in firm grasp, stood ready, impatiently
awaiting "orders !"
"Home work enough to engage our troops for the
present," said the "other half" of myself, excitedly, as
lie entered from a spirited war meeting. "It is well
that they had not received 'marching orders.' "
"Another Indian 'scare,' " I interrogatively replied.
* At the memorable battles of Bull Run and Ball's Bluff.
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
CHAPTER I.
INTRODUCTION.
"THREE HUNDRED THOUSAND MORE!" The na
tion's rallying cry had electrified every telegraph wire
and intensified the great heart of the Northwest.
Women, with the spirit of the Revolutionary mothers,
had bidden their loved ones GO, glad that they had hus
bands or sons to give in the crushing of a rebel foe.
Minnesota was thoroughly aroused. Though as a State
she had yet scarcely seen her first decade, she had
already sent her Fifth Regiment into the field. Fired
with the spirit of the immortal "First," which won lau
rels even in defeat,* her quota was again being filled.
Young men, the flower, vigor, and hope of the State,
with musket in firm grasp, stood ready, impatiently
awaiting "orders !"
"Home work enough to engage our troops for the
present," said the "other half" of myself, excitedly, as
he entered from a spirited war meeting. "It is well
that they had not received 'marching orders.' "
"Another Indian 'scare,' " I interrogatively replied.
* At the memorable battles of Bull Run and Ball's Bluff.
18 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
"It is no 'scare,' I assure you, but an earnest and ter
rible reality."
"To frighten the credulous and the 'new comer' —
nonsense !"
" 'TRUTH is stranger than fiction.' Facts need no
further confirmation. An army of savages are even
now sweeping down the Minnesota Eiver valley, swear
ing destruction to all in their course, and death to every
white man !"
"It is not the first time our nerves have been set
vibrating by such unpleasant rumors, and I have long
since ceased to give credence to these crazy reports,
which have had their birth in some wild brain. If the
Indians would have made us trouble, it would have
been when we were only a handful, and they strong as
now, and in close proximity. It is all nonsense to think
of it 1" And thereupon I proceeded to dash off the
remaining stanza of a patriotic song, which was pulsa
ting in every nerve and quivering on my pen's nib,
when he entered.
Alas ! the visions of the night troubled me, despite
my unbelief. To fancy's ear came the fearful wail and
the groans of the dying, and to fancy's eye came only
one blood-blinding scene — the dead, in tall prairie
grass, or at their own hearth-stones ; and above the
shrieks and groans of their victims rose the terrible war
whoop of the government-pampered Dakotas, furious
from a taste of blood, and panting for more.
With the celerity of execution for which Gov. Eam-
sey is noted, he had, on the following morning, four
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 19
companies armed and equipped, and moving towards
the murder scenes, where hands were already stained
with the blood of more than one thousand victims.
The demand for energetic action was met by prompt
effort, otherwise the savage hordes might have carried
out their design ; swept through the land, killed or
driven off the inhabitants, and re-possessed the soil for
which they were receiving annually the interest on its
equivalent, in gold and goods, thereafter to revel amid
their blood-gained spoils.
It is a dreadful tale — one from which the heart re
coils and the pen shrinks ; but I have girded me for
the effort, and what though every hair of the head is
erect, and every nerve a vibrating medium, making me,
for the time being, as a living, actual witness of all I
rehearse ; the reading world shall hear, if they cannot
see, what young Minnesota has experienced, how her
adopted sons and daughters have suffered from the sav
age bullet and bloody tomahawk, while yet is undula
ting the clear, prairie air, in brutal fierceness, never to
die from the ear of the sufferers, the terrible Dakota
war-whoop.
CHAPTER II.
THE BREAD KAID.
The Dakota or Sioux Indians number about thirty
thousand. These are divided into Bands, and each
Band has its own Chief. They ignore the name of
Sioux, by which they are known in the civilized world,
and answer only to the name of Dakota. The purchase
of the late Eeservation secured to the small number of
the Bands interested in the sale, the interest annually
in gold on $2,000,000 for the ensuing fifty years, to
gether with blankets, provisions, etc., which, with any
provident foresight, would place ordinary economists
quite above want. On their new Keservation, Govern
ment had established two Agencies, the lower at the
mouth of the Red Wood, the Upper Agency at the
mouth of the Yellow Medicine rivers, both tributaries
of the Minnesota. The lower bands, residing mostly at
or near the Lower Agency, went there for their pay,
while the upper bands, living mostly on the plains,
came to the Upper Agency.
Choosing their own time to assemble, or instigated to
it by a secret foe, the upper bands, numbering nearly
7,000 men, women and children, had come to their
Agency, demanding annuities, the arrival of which was
delayed, and in regard to which, the Agent, Thomas J.
Galbraith, was not advised. They had brought little or
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 21
no provisions with them, and the small amount of game,
with the fish they caught, hardly served to satisfy so
many hungry stomachs. They demanded flour, for
which orders of distribution had not yet been given —
shot an ox belonging to the Agent, which was scarcely
a mouthful, among so many. The begging dance
would furnish them food for a day or two, and so with
the buffalo dance ; but they had no idea of seeking
any laudable or remunerative employment, even though
some of their children had died, they said, from starv
ation. But it was a formidable work — knowing the
character of the Indians, as they did, that once giving
them, you must continue to give — to think of feeding
so many, for a period quite indefinite ; besides, Govern
ment had not provided boarding accommodations at
this point, on so grand a scale. But the spirit of unrest
became more and more apparent, and indicative of hos
tilities. The tents of their encampment were struck,
and hurriedly removed two miles to the rear. Dark,
portentous clouds were evidently gathering in the polit
ical heavens, Siouxward. A consultation of the few
Government officials resulted in sending to Fort Ridg-
ley for an armed force.
In 1856, the frontier settlers were thrown into panic
by the murder of forty persons, at Spirit Lake Settle
ment, in Iowa and the southern extreme of Minnesota.
The leader of the desperado gang was Ink-pa-du-ta, the
basest among the base, who, ever since, had roamed at
large, the vilest wretch unhung. It had been feared
that his going unpunished and unpursued would em-
22 DAKOTA WAK WHOOP.
bolden the evil inclined, — that the leniency would be a
precedent on which they might base their future deeds.
Still, dangers slept ; the settlers were unmolested, and
those who had known him longest, became quite stupid
in relation to the red man, so that when the clarion
notes rang with such vibrating thrill through the State,
one company of volunteers of the Minnesota 5th, at
each of the three military posts, was all deemed essen
tial for the protection of Government stores and fron
tier defense. Capt. Marsh was in command at Fort
. Eidgley, on the Minnesota, Capt. Hall at Fort Eipley,
on the Crow Wing, and Capt Vanderhock at Aber-
crombie, on the Eed river of the north, and the least
expectation of these men was, that they were to bear
the brunt in the outset, of a home outbreak, and so
check the savage onset as to save the State from gen
eral desolation, while relief forces were mustering, hur
riedly, for the conflict. Well that we may not lift the
curtain and peep into futurity. Experience, as it
falls in life's pathway, is quite enough for our finite
view, while, if the scope of mental vision enabled us
to comprehend the whole in one, the effect would be
overwhelming. The Divine Euler has his marked men
for the emergency, though they know it not ; and rich
in the fact is that man whose Grod is the Lord, and who
can so await the disposal of His will, as to say in the
results, "my life has been to a purpose."
The 18th of June, 1862, Lieut Thomas J. Sheehan,
Co. C., Fifth Eegiment Minnesota volunteers, a young
man, full of patriotic fire, and burning with intense de-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 23
sire to combat a rebel foe, had orders to report with a
detachment of fifty men, to Capt Marsh, and ten days
after, loud cheers for their arrival rang through Fort
Kidgley. The following morning, June 29, Capt. Marsh
issued orders that Lieut. Sheehan, with his detachment
from Co. C., and fifty men from Co. B., Fifth Minne
sota, with Lieut. Gere, report forthwith to Agent Gal-
braith, at Yellow Medicine, "for the purpose of preserv
ing order, and protecting United States property, du
ring the time of annuity payment."
The Indians would listen to no advice to return
home, secure their crops, and await the Agent's call,
when their annuities should arrive. Assuming no mil
itary dictation, but regarding "discretion the better part
of valor" in warding the impending blow, Command
ant Sheehan waited upon the Agent, with the earnest
desire that provisions, to the extent of his ability, be
issued, to satisfy the constant demand for "something
to eat."
As if to add intensity to kindling fire of desperation,
two of their tribe were killed by the Chippewas, a few
miles from camp. At early morn, the following day,
an imposing array of mounted and armed Indians,
1500 strong, clad only in moccasins and the breechlet, -
started on the "war path," but at night they returned,
crest-fallen from disappointment, directing vicious
glances at the soldier's camp, which augured no good.
To avert their minds from pursuit of the foe, a feast is
promised, with the stipulation that they submit to be
counted when thus convened, an ordeal essential to
24 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
payment. Citizens and soldiers, some of whom kept
guard, enjoyed the rare fun of the scramble, each for
his share, as barrel after barrel of crackers were emptied
on the ground. It was a hilarious time, and one of
apparent satisfaction to the participants. Some forty
barrels of water were served to satisfy the demand of
the clamorous crowd for "drink," after which, for an
hour or two, the friendly pipe passed from hand to
hand, and the counting process was the finale of the
day.
On the 27th July, the following order was issued,
giving little hope of rest for mind or body of our
young hero :
"SiB : I have to request that you detail a small de
tachment of your command, and with it proceed forth
with in the direction of Yellow Medicine river, in
search of Inkpaduta and his followers, who are said
to be camped somewhere in the region, with stolen
horses, &c.
uYou will take said Inkpaduta and all Indian soldiers
with him, prisoners, alive if possible, and deliver them
to me at the Agency. If they resist, I advise that they
be shot. Take all horses found in their possession, and
deliver them to me.
"A party of reliable citizens will accompany you ;
they will report to you and be subject to your orders.
"Ten or twelve men will, in my opinion, be sufficient.
They should, by all means, be mounted on horses or
mules. You should take at least nine days' rations,
and should start a sufficient time before daylight to get
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 25
away without the knowledge of our Indians. While I
recommend prompt and rigorous action to bring these
murderers, thieves and villains to justice, dead or alive,
yet I advise prudence and extreme caution.
"Very respectfully, your ob't servant,
THOS. J. GALBRAITH,
Sioux Agent
"LIEUT. T. J. SHEEHAN,
"Commanding Camp at Sioux Agency."
Accompanying the expedition was a Christian In
dian, who acted as guide. He seemed most eager of
all the party to bring the scamp to justice, while he
boasted of having before killed his son, and was one of
the party who rescued Mrs. Nobles and Miss Gardner
from their hands, after the Spirit Lake Massacre. After
a chase of many a weary mile, finding the deserted
camp, their eyes gratified only with the sight of a soli-
itary Indian in the distance, supposed to be a spy of
Inkpaduta, whom the best horse speed could not over
take, and after continuing the search till further pur
suit seemed useless, their horses were headed campward,
where they arrived on the evening of August 3d, most
opportunely. Notwithstanding the drumming and pow
wow at the Indian encampment, during the night, the
adventurers rested well after the excitement and travel
of the last five restless days and nights, a needed refresh
ing for the ordeal of the morrow.
Scarcely had the sun of August 4th gilded the bluffs,
when, painted and stripped for the work, the entire
body of male Indians, with axes, hatchets and clubs,
26 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
made general onslaught on the warehouse, the doors of
which soon yielded to the well wielded blows. Then
followed an unceremonious seizure of goods, flour and
bacon, which the squaws, with wide spread blankets,
(the common receptacle of all things,) awaited to re
ceive, and, so far as able, convey to their encampment.
They had chosen this early hour, before the powers of
resistance should be astir, but in quick time the alarm
was beat, and the little band of stout hearts were ready
for action. Leaving the rest to guard camp, Lieut
Sheehan, with twenty -five men, hastes to the scene of
confusion. The resistance of the immortal one hun
dred, in Sumter's walls, to ten thousand rebels, was less
daring, had less of cool and determined bravery than
this. What power have twenty -five men to cope with
fifteen hundred infuriated savages, armed to the teeth ?
But ah ! there was a power in the courage of the bear
ing, in the determined flash of the eye, when he ordered
them to "fall back," threatening with instant death any
who disobeyed. See them quail beneath it — their
withering glances change to awe, as they coweringly
obey. The gun of private Foster was jerked from his
hand, discharged, his scalp was seized, and about to
pass from his head to savage hands, when arrested by
the above order. Mr. Fadden and James Grormon,
warehouse and trader's clerks, were the only citizens
rendering any assistance during this emergency, and
are deserving of much credit and the thanks of the
State at least.
Now followed a grand stampede for camp, for though
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 27
awed, they were not subdued. Here they were rushing
to and fro, insulting the soldiers, and evidently daring
them to unequal contest ; but when the howitzer, by
order, was turned upon them, there was a "scattering
in hot haste," for they had no power to cope with this,
to them, most dreaded monster. The lull in the raging
of human elements was seized by Lieut. Sheehan for
an interview with the Agent, in the quiet of his own
home. Permission was granted for convening a coun
cil with his "red children." The chief speaker shook
hands in mock friendliness with the commanding offi
cer, and made a speech as* follows :
"We are the braves. We have sold our land to the
great father, (the President,) and we think that he in
tends to give us what he has promised, but we can't get
it, and we are starving; we want something to eat."
Commandant Sheenan replied : "You should have
gone to the agent before breaking open the warehouse,
and asked him for something to eat, which he was in
tending to give you to-day. If your great father heard
that you had committed these depredations, breaking
open the warehouse and attempting the life of his sol
diers, he would not forgive you, for it would make him
very mad"
"We have asked the Agent almost every day, but he
will give us nothing ; now we are starving, and we
want you to ask him for us. We know if we kill the
soldiers, it will make our great father mad. We held
a council last night, and concluded we must have some
thing to eat." B
28 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
"If I get you a good issue of provisions this after
noon, will you all go back to your teepees, and not
trouble my camp, nor come around the warehouse any
more?"
"Yes, that is what we want."
The whole responsibility being thrown upon the
shoulders of this young officer, with results which fol
lowed, may have had its parallel, but has been surpass
ed by few. The plunder being ordered returned to the
warehouse, the execution of the order devolved on him,
but it was hauled from the shoulders of the men, by the
Indians, as often as raised thereto. Matters again
seemed rife for a general massacre. Guards were set
by the savage rebels, and the lowering war clouds again
muttered their thunders. Still the determined courage
of the man for the hour did not forsake him, and in
every effort was nobly seconded and aided by his com
rade, Lieut. Gere, and he again demanded an issue of
provisions, for which "they were as eager," he says, "as
wolves for blood." This being received, the aggressors
retired to feast in their own encampment, regarding
themselves, no doubt, victors of the day. Considering
all things, this was a fortunate ending, even though but
temporary. The following day, some of the ring-lead
ers were arrested and put in jail, when came a demand
for their release, with a threat to kill every man, and
blot out the Agency, if not complied with. Agent
Galbraith ordered their release.
Capt. Marsh, in compliance with the request of Lieut.
Sheehan, arrived in camp, August 6th, and gave im-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 29
mediate and peremptory orders for the issue of the
goods and provisions on hand, when quiet returned,
and seeming satisfaction was restored. The military
force having other, and, as thought, more important
posts of duty, withdrew. Alas, for limited human
foresight ! Little thought they that the startling events
of these two weeks were the foreshadowings of the hor
rid tragedies so soon to make every heart faint with
their recital, and pale every cheek with terror — the
result, perhaps, of a long maturing plot.
CHAPTER III.
THE FIRST BLOW.
The first event in tMs great Sioux raid to confirm
the fact that they had broken truce with the whites,
was at Acton, Meeker county, on Sunday, the 17th of
August, 1862. A party of six or seven reckless young
warriors from the Lower Agency, forty miles south,
had gone out the previous day on a Chippawa "scalp
hunt," but meeting no success in that line, and imbibing
largely of "fire water," they entered that isolated set
tlement, intent on carrying out whatever promptings
their evil hearts might devise. The house of Mr. Jones,
the postmaster of Acton, was first visited by them,
where they were loud in their demand for whisky, but
in lieu of which he gave them tobacco, to their appa
rent satisfaction, when they left with no unfriendly
demonstrations. Still, Mr. Jones was suspicious that
evil was lurking in their hearts, as he an hour after as
serted at the house of his step-son, Mr. Howard Baker,
where he and his wife had gone, leaving his niece, an
adopted daughter, with a child a year old, alone in the
house.
Three weeks previous to this, a "prairie schooner,"
a mere speck on the horizon, was seen approaching the
settlement. It "cast anchor" before the door of Mr.
Baker, and its crew was Mr. and Mrs. Webster, who
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 31
had come to start life in that really inviting region.
Here a temporary home was given them, while prepa
rations for their own went forward.
A little before noon, these same Indians, in their
usual unceremonious manner, entered the house of Mr.
Baker, where the friends were still in social converse.
Save the fact of their being drunk, there was nothing
to incite suspicion. In such a state they are always to
be feared. After much meaningless talk, they proposed
to "go out and shoot at a mark."
Mr. Webster, who had never before seen an Indian,
stood on the door step, a mere spectator of the game.
The Indians, taking advantage of the discharged guns
of the others, made him their first victim. His wife was
in the covered wagon, unpacking some articles for use,
and thus screened, escaped their bullets. Mr. Jones
ran a short distance, when an unerring aim brought
him down. Mr. Baker rushed into the house, where
he and his mother, Mrs Jones, were soon prostrate in
death. His wife, with her two children, of four and
six years, had fled to the cellar, and so escaped. The
sight of blood infuriated their demon thirst, and hastily
they return to Mr. Jones', break down the dooi which
the young girl had fastened, and killing her, spared
the child, which the next day is found lying in the
blood of the slain, which is in coagulated pools on the
floor.
As soon as satisfied it was safe to do so, Mrs. Web
ster and Mrs. Baker come from their concealment
and, almost paralyzed with horror, survey the dreadful
32 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
scene. The life-blood of Mr. W. had not yet ceased
its flow, and an hour afterwards he dies in the arms of
his heart-stricken wife. It was no time for communion
with grief, but prompt and decisive action. With feel
ings akin to joy, they call to a white man then passing.
He stands in the doorway when, with speechless lips
and bursting hearts, they point to their dead. With
a demoniac srnile he says, "0, they've got the nose
bleed," and turned to go. "But you will not leave us
alone with these dead bodies," agonizingly pleaded the
women.
"They're doing well," was the reply of the heartless
wretch, and then he followed in the wake of the In
dians.
Various were the conjectures as to who this inhu
man monster might be, some of the more charitable
believing him insane. Not so in the neighborhood
where the tragic scene transpired. By those, he was
believed to be in league with the enactors, and inciting
to the bloody deeds.
Three miles away was an intelligent Swede settle
ment, and thither these women and helpless children
wend their lonely way. The sun had sank to rest, ere
with sickned hearts and weary feet they are welcomed at
a friendly abode — friendly, though the spoken language
of each is not understood by the other. The Indians
had been seen ; yea, a fine span of horses had been
mounted and rode off by two of them. Then the in
telligent signs ; the grief-marked faces, and the blood-
bedabbled dresses told the awful tale. Before mid-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 33
night, the whole settlement was aroused and their
course determined.
On the following morning, some two hundred in all,
every man armed, went out to bury their murdered
friends. Mr. Jones, whom the women had supposed
instantly killed, and was concealed from their view by
an outbuilding, had evidently had a severe grapple
with death, deep holes having been dug in his strug
gles by his hands and feet Already the bodies had
become very offensive, and pools of clotted blood were
all over the floor of the house. The burial party was
fired on by the Indians before the hasty rites were
finished ; a ball passing through the hat of one, which
was returned with even less effect, save in causing
them to mount their stolen steeds and fly to the covert
of the woods.
That was an anxious, restless night, for those about
to abandon their homes for safety. Guards were sta
tioned around the house where the women and chil
dren were gathered, while the main body of men were
preparing to depart on the morrow. In that vast train
of sixty teams was one bright Swede girl, who was
afterward employed as a domestic in the home of the
writer. From her the minutiae of these facts were
obtained. All was smiling with plenty and homes
were becoming attractive, when the rude touch of sav
age hands passed over them, and subsequently wrote
desolation on all. Change, how sudden, had come over
their earthly hopes ! Blight how unexpected had fallen
on their prospects ! As they wind over the prairie,
84 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
both ear and eye are alert, lest an ambushed or grass
hidden foe lurks with deadly aim ; but safely they are
guided to a haven of rest, where present dangers are
past. The smitten hearts find sympathizing friends ;
but no kindness can efface the memory of that Sabbath
day, when, powerless to save, their loved ones lay dead
before them. During that day's trial and those which
followed, these women evinced rare good sense and
genuine intelligence, impressing those who conversed
with them, of their worth and virtues.
LITTLE CHOW.
( The Bloody Chief. )
CHAPTER IV.
THE COUNCIL FIRE.
The purpose of Little Crow, chief of the Lower
Annuity Indians, was to strike a strong, decisive blow
at the Lower Agency as soon as "paid off," before the
whites had scattered to their homes, and this to be
followed up by extermination and a repossession of the
entire State.
A premature and unbidden blow had been struck
at Acton, and with lightning speed some of the fiend
ish perpetrators hastened on their stolen steeds to Eed
"Wood, or Lower Agency, twelve miles above Fort
Ridgley and at midnight, stand before their chief,
exhibiting their blood-stained hands, and recounting in
fiendish triumph, the deeds of the day, and urging an
immediate onslaught on the whites. For well they
knew the consequences if they were given up to re
ceive justice at the hands of a proper tribunal — if
withheld, war, they urged, was inevitable.
Little Crow had, in several trips to "Washington, and
otherwise, picked up some knowledge of the world,
and the nation's power, and he knew well the element
with which he had to contend. He had so far adopted
the customs of the whites as to wear their apparel, live
in a brick house, sleep in a bed, eat at table and drink
all the whisky he could get. Being an adept in craft,
38 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
he hesitates, though his heart thirsts for blood, and he
covets the rewards of the white man's industry. But
there is much at stake. "Wait till paid off," he said, and
then the work should begin. Still, if his young men
were going to fight, even now, he coveted the glory of
leadership, — they could have their own way.
Here let us say that the name by which this bloody
Chief is known, is only a nickname, which descended
to him from his grandfather, who received it from
wearing a crow's skin upon his breast. His true name
is Tah-o-ah-ta-doo-ta, meaning "his scarlet people."
The band he governed was known as the Lightfoot
Band.
The longer that council fire burned, the higher and
brighter rose the flame, and the more determined grew
the spirit emitted by the lightning flashes of their eyes.
They urged that the whites, all but the old men and
boys, had "gone to the war," and that these, with the
women and children, could be easily exterminated.
Now was the time for the work of death to begin, —
to avenge their wrongs.
Here let us pause and investigate those wrongs.
Personal wrongs there may be, but national wrongs in
relation to them we fail to see. Sloth is their own
worst and most powerful enemy. Like the care of a
provident parent for the children of his love, is the
government provision to render them useful and happy.
To encourage civilization among them, it has used
every means that money or influence could induce.
To every Indian who will lay aside his blanket, cut off
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 39
his hair, and put on white man's apparel, is accorded,
in addition to his annuities, a farm of eighty acres, pre
pared and stocked, and farming implements provided ;
on this a house is built and furnished, and medical
attendance guaranteed. In addition to this, he receives
a percentage on every rod of fence built, on every bush
el of grain or potatoes raised, and for every acre of
new land cultivated, with full ownership of the same,
so long as he continues to occupy it, or follow indus
trial pursuits. How would the souls of poor white
men expand with ambition, was the same kindly gov
ernmental care extended to them ! There would be far
less poverty and wretchedness in our large cities than
now. But in the main, the Indians prefer their own
mode of life, and despise the one who thus sells his
tribal birthright (his blanket,) and goes to work like a
white man. Some, however, have done it, in spite of
the disgrace, as many small but comfortable brick
houses at Red Wood and elsewhere will testify. This,
however, is the exception, not the rule. More generally,
you will find their chivalrous spirit manifested in loung
ing and smoking, while the women perform all the
labor, except fighting and eating.
The decision was made. The remainder of the
night, while the populace slept in security, was spent
in preparations for action. Before dawn, the spirit
was deeply imbibed by all, with few exceptions, and
the murderous weapon was clutched with a despera
tion which even their blood-thirsty souls had never be
fore known. They were eager for the onset.
40 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
The signal for general attack was to be the firing of
a gun by the store where waved the American flag,
when the assailants, previously divided into squads
and stationed at every house, would each discharge a
volley, and the people, rushing from their houses to
learn the cause, would become an easy prey. Thus it
was settled, and thus eating and drinking, they wait
and watch for the first glimmerings of day.
It will be remembered that the Lower Annuity
Indians all resided at or near the Lower Agency, and
a day was sufficient to bring them all together to pay
ment, whenever the gold and goods should arrive.
These for all time, they were now willing to exchange
for the booty they would obtain, and the glory of
wearing a scalp feather.
CHAPTER V.
THE OUTBKEAK AT BED WOOD.
That Monday morning of August 18th, 1862, dawned
clear and mild, all nature seemed radiant with life and
hope, and more like a festive bridal morn than the en
acting of the dark plottings of the night.
Their plan was admirably carried out, and had blood
alone been their intent, not one would have escaped
to tell the tale. The people, as they had presumed,
rushed to the doors to ascertain the cause of the strange
alarm, with no apprehension of evil. Men were indis
criminately shot down, hatchets were buried in the
heads of women and children, or they were dragged
off into captivity, a fate far worse. Soon arose the
smoke of burning buildings — and the shrieks and
groans of the sufferers, as the tomahawk cleft their
bones and chopped their flesh in pieces, was terrific,
beyond the power of pen to describe. There were
women and children imploring mercy at the hand
where there was none, from those whom their own
hands had fed, and their own houses, now in flames,
had often sheltered from the pitiless rain and cold,
now as reckless of all as the weapon which seeks
the brain. O the horrors of that one first hour ! One
has very truthfully said, that these barbarities could
42 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
"not have been exceeded, had all hell been turned
loose, with no opposition or restraint."
So paralyzed were the people, tha^ strange to say,
not a gun was fired, not a hand was raised in defense,
and such unlocked for success seemed but to madden
their rage into more violent fury.
The first victim was James W. Lynde, son of an
eminent Baptist minister of Covington, Kentucky.
He was a single man, thoroughly cultivated in all the
physical, social, intellectual and refined elements of
manhood. His soul- absorbing love of nature led him
where he could revel amid her beauties, and worship
amid her smiles. His passion for music and the muses
he had highly and extensively cultivated. He had
held the position of editor of the "HENDERSON DEMO
CRAT," had served with acceptance as State Senator,
and held many other offices of trust in his adopted
State. As they had predicted, he with others stepped
to the door to learn the cause of the tumult, when he
was made a target for seven balls, and fell dead.
Andrew My rick, formerly of Westport, N. Y., when
the first gun was fired, ran up stairs, where for a long
time he lay concealed under a dry goods box. The
Indians, with all their daring, are arrant cowards, and
no one dare to be the first one up for fear of being a
victim to whatever death weapon he might have. To
bring him down, they in a loud voice proposed to fire
the store, when he climbed through the scuttle to the
roof, let himself down by the lightning rod to the roof of
a low addition, and from thence j uniped to the ground
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 43
and ran toward the brush, where, had he not been seen,
he might have been safe. Unfortunately, it was other
wise, and a shower of arrows pierced him through.
He was then dragged back to the store, and his face in
dignantly pelted with the gold coin they had found in
his safe, while the vilest imprecations fell from their lips.
The burying party of Birch Coolie notoriety, of whom
more anon, found his body and buried it, so marking
his grave that his brother had him afterward removed
to St. Paul.
William Bourat was clerk in the store, and on being
wounded, rushed up stairs with another, whose history
demands a separate chapter, securely fastened the trap
door and prepared for their fate. With a wild whoop
of triumph, the Indians had rushed in and taken pos
session of the store, and while distributing the goods,
were concocting their plans to dispatch these hapless
victims, and then burn the building. Bourat hearing
this, determined to make a bold dash for his life,
wounded and bleeding as he was, rushed down stairs
and through the crowd, clamorous in securing their plun
der, and passed out in safety. When two hundred
yards from the building, he received a heavy charge
of duck shot in the side, and another in his leg, which
brought him to the ground. Nor had this satisfied
the savage thirst. His clothing was stripped from him,
and then he was piled with logs to prevent escape, till
they could return and "cut him up," as they talked
among themselves. What a moment was that ! To do
or die, was the only alternative. None could look to
44 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
a comrade for aid, and few knew the fate of their
friends. He must save himself if saved, and by su
perhuman effort. he removed the logs and went on the
way rejoicing in his own escape.
Doct. Humphrey, Government physician, had fallen
in death, at his own door, which he had turned to enter,
when his house, in which his wife and children were
fastened, was set on fire, and she and her three
little girls were burned in it. Several weeks after,
their charred and blackened remains were found in the
cellar, and with the decayed and mutilated body of
her husband, decently buried. A little boy of this
family, eleven years old, escaped from the burning
building to the woods, across the river, where he re
mained concealed till the arrival of troops, when he
"fell in," and stood in the thickest of the fight, while
the unequal contest raged, and was by them protected
till conveyed to friends in St. Paul, — the sad-hearted
lone remnant of an unbroken happy family of the
previous day.
Such was the surprise of the whites, that they were
as nearly paralyzed with wonder as alarm. Some mis
take, thought they, and in some instances, actually gazed
at the elevated rifle, threatening to send a bullet to the
heart But in less time than I am writing, the true in
tent was evinced by bloody reality. Many had come
out with half made toilets, some of whom were shot
down, and others barely escaped with their lives, having
no time to return for more clothing. What a scene !
burning dwellings, dead men strewing every yard, and
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 45
forbidding entrance to every door, women butchered
or dragged into captivity, children screaming, till their
brains are dashed out against a tree,. or the butt of a
rifle, and all so sudden, so unlooked-for ! My God, is
there vengeance in heaven !
With demoniac yells, they seize upon every treasure.
Goods are recklessly trodden down, money safes broken
open and the contents divided, and a scene of such car
nage and plunder, modern history does not record.
When the sun arose, the smoke of burning buildings
darkened its rays, and the earth was drinking the blood
of the slain.
CHAPTER VI.
THE SLAUGHTER.
A few had. escaped by the ferry, and, the Indians
well knew, would carry the news of their dreadful work
to the Fort, and that retributive justice was sure to fol
low. To retard this, they secure the ferry-boat, kill the
ferryman, disembowel him, chop off his head, hands and
feet, which they insert in the cavity, and then dance
around him, in hellish triumph, at what their own hands
had done, and their own savage hearts devised.
In some instances, after the first excitement of the
onslaught, persons met their death by slow torture. A
boy, in trying to escape, was overhauled, stripped to
the skin, and then pierced with sticks and knives, as he
was driven along, they in the meantime mimicking his
agonies, hooting and laughing at him till death ended
his sufferings.
One man leaped from the window of the mill, which
they set on fire, to the river, not soon enough, how-'
ever, to prevent their well-aimed balls from entering
his breast. With more than mortal energy, he swam
the river, and was scarcely alive when he reached the
opposite shore. For four days, without food, he drag
ged himself round in swamps and grass more dead than
alive, and was at last found by a party of refugees,
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 47
sixty-five miles from his starting point, and by them
taken to a place of security.
Women were tortured in every imaginable manner.
Some, with infants in their arms, had their breasts cut
off, others their toes, and some were hamstrung and
dragged over the prairie till torn and mangled ; from
that alone they died Those who escaped, spread the
alarm. The people seemed paralyzed to all but per
sonal safety, and fled precipitately, not knowing whith
er they went. In one instance, several families, not far
away from home, had congregated in consultation as -to
their course, when they were overtaken by the Indians,
at the head of whom was "Cut Nose," one of whom it
might emphatically be said, "Ye are of your father,
the devil, and his works ye do." The first volley kill
ed the few men, which, the women and children seeing,
in their defenseless state, huddled more closely togeth
er in the wagons, and bending low their heads, drew
their shawls tightly over them. Two of the fiends
held the horses while Cut Nose jumped into a wagon,
containing eleven, and deliberately cleft the head of
each, while, stupefied with horror, and powerless from
fright, each awaited their turn, knowing the tomahawk
would soon also tear through their flesh and bones, in
like manner. Then kicking these butchered victims
from the wagon, they filled it with plunder from the
burning, houses, leaving them a prey to vultures and
ravenous wolves.
Forcing an infant from its mother's arms, with the
bolt of a wagon they fastened it to a tree, and holding
48 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
the mother before it, compelled her to witness its dying
agonies. They then chopped off her legs and arms,
and left her to bleed to death. And thus they butch
ered twenty -five, within an area of as many rods.
To serve their base passions, some of the younger
women were saved alive, while perhaps the parents
were cut down before their eyes.
One family, who lived a few miles out, consisting of
the parents, son and daughter, fled from the back door,
as the murderers appeared at the front door. The
father fired the first gun that had been raised against
them, but before he could re-load, with fiendish yells
the savages sprang upon them. The father, mother
and son fell dead, and the daughter, with genuine tact,
fell to the ground, holding her breath and feigning
death. The monsters, after hacking and mutilating the
quivering flesh of the others, seized her feet to drag
her off — unconsciously, she attempted to adjust her
dress — which these barbarians seeing, stopped short,
and sparing her life for viler purposes, sent her back
to swell the company of hapless captives.
On the route between Yellow Medicine and Eed
Wood, George H. Gleason, Agency Clerk, having in
charge Mrs. Wakefield and two children, was surprised
by a party of these Ked Wood murderers, who now
were ravaging the country in every direction, and mad
dened by every fresh taste of blood, were still dealing
death and captivity to all in their way. Gleason was
a favorite with all, and they had never received aught
but kindness from his hands. But that did not save
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 49
him. A bullet quick went to his heart. His person
was searched, valuable papers scattered to the four
winds, and he left, stripped nearly to the skin, while
Mrs. Wakefield and her children were carried into cap
tivity, there to remain until the time of the great re
lease had come.
CHAPTER VII.
GEORGE H. SPENCER.
The subject of this chapter, who has furnished much
material for, and will play a conspicuous part in the
tragedy announced, came to St. Paul in the early dawn
of manhood, while yet the thriving young city was
struggling in swaddling bands. West of the Missis
sippi river, the Sioux title was not yet extinct. Their
villages and encampments were in close proximity to
town, and numbers of them were daily parading the
the streets, visiting the stores to trade, and the houses
to beg.
Young Spencer, as clerk, found a knowledge of their
language quite essential to success in business. Devo
ting half of the night to study, and being a persever
ing scholar and good linguist, he soon acquired a per
fect knowledge of the Dakota language. This made
him a favorite, and some strong personal friendships
were formed with some of the most deserving of the
tribe.
The study which our hero most loved was the starry
heavens. Watching the planets as they rose, tracing
the stars in constellation, and the comets, till they
moved off in unknown space, he, in nature's observa
tory, would be lost to all else, save in adoration of Him
who made them all, till his garments were drenched
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 51
with the dews of night. To perfect himself in the
glorious study of Astronomy, was the one absorbing
desire of his life. And to facilitate this, was the main in
ducement for forming a co-partnership with Wm. II.
Forbes, which would isolate him in the heart of the
Indian country for the five succeeding years. The
lumber which entered into the construction of his store,
was drawn more than two hundred miles, and none
could be obtained nearer.
Goods were readily converted into furs, and these
into gold, which poured into the coffers of the firm like
rain from full clouds. True, the life of Spencer was in
jeopardy, or, to use his own words, he was obliged to
"risk his scalp" in carrying out his designs ; for though
he had many professed friends among them, those who
sought his advice, and offered to him their daughters
for wives, which he rejected with a firmness they could
but respect, yet he well knew there was many a secret
lurking foe, who would not hesitate to do him any
amount of eviL
Once his store was fired in the night time, when, but
for timely notice by his Argus-eyed friends, he and all
his goods would have been consumed
Another time, his store had, all the evening, been
filled with those who came for trade or gossip, when, at
a late hour, he drank from a pail of water, to which all
had had free access. An unusual taste excited his sus
picion, in test of which he gave some to a cat, which
died in violent convulsions, in less than a minute. In
vestigation proved the presence of strychnine. His
52 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
heavy moustache had collected the poison, and thus
saved his life. Those more honorable than their fel
lows, tried, in both of these instances, to find out the
guilty, but investigation was a failure. He had learned
thereby a lesson of caution, and that, as a race, the
Sioux were worthy of little confidence.
Mr. Spencer was en route to visit his host of St. Paul
friends, where he held membership in the First Baptist
Church, and stopped to spend the Sabbath at the
Agency. He was at the store of his partner when the
attack was made, and thinking there must be some
mistake in what he saw, was looking on in perfect won
der, till recalled by the power of three convincing bul
lets. But as Mr. Spencer still lives, after being forty
days regarded as dead, we shall let him tell his own
story, simply adding, that this Chapter was commenced
as a biography when there was scarcely a hope of his
being alive. That he was shot, and said he must die,
was all that his escaped friend knew of him or his fate.
But there was "joy in that city," when it was told that
he lived, was safe with his Indian friend, who designed
to restore him to his white friends, as soon as safe to
do so.
The engraving represents him in the dress in which
he was taken captive, the bullet holes being distinctly
seen. While a captive, he was, as all others, obliged
to wear the Indian costume, but his clothes, watch, dia
mond pin and ring, together with his money, were care
fully kept, by his Indian friend, and returned to him
on his release.
X/x
CHAPTER Ylii.
CAPTIVITY AND RELEASE OF GEORGE H. SPENCER, AS
GIVEN BY HIMSELF.
"Upon Monday morning, August 18th, 1862, the
dissatisfaction which had long been manifested by the
Mile-na-kan-toan and Wah-pe-ku-te bands of the Sioux
Indians, reached the culminating point, and inaugura
ted one of the most horrible massacres of which we
have any record.
"About six o'clock in the morning, the inhabitants
of the Agency were, as usual, pursuing their customary
avocations, little dreaming that that bright and beauti
ful sun which was diffusing its genial rays over the
earth, had risen for the last time upon them, and that
when he should have performed his daily journey, and
returned to his resting place at eve, their mutilated and
mangled remains would be left food for the vultures,
and their unprepared souls summoned into the pres
ence of their Creator.
"I had arrived in the place on Saturday evening, the
16th. On Sunday evening, the 17th, I attended the
Eev. Mr. Hinman's Church, where I heard a very fine
and appropriate sermon. Had the Kev. gentleman
known that the events which transpired on the following
morning were to have taken place, he could not have
preached a more appropriate sermon for the occasion.
"On Monday morning, about six o'clock, on going
56 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
to the door, I noticed an unusual number of Indians
coming down the road into the village, all armed and
naked, except the breech-clotk I knew it was a war
party, and upon arriving in the village, they divided
into small parties, and stationed themselves around
every building in the place, and upon inquiring of those
around our building — (the store of Wm. H. Forbes) —
what the matter was, I was told that some of the
enemy were seen near by, and that they were going to
attack them. Supposing they meant Chippewas, I
thought no more about the matter. Presently, how
ever, I heard the firing of guns, and hideous yelling
outside, when I rushed to the door, with five or six oth
ers, and just had time to see that the trading house of
Messrs. My rick & Co., had been attacked by them, and
that they were firing into it, when a volley was dis
charged at us. Four men fell dead, and I received
three balls, one through my right arm, another struck
me in the right breast, and the third in the stomach.
One white man, William Bourat, and a half-breed boy,
were not hit. I did not fall, and with these two, rushed
up stairs. Upon reaching the foot of the stairs, I turn
ed to see if they were following, when I saw the store
was filling with Indians, and one had followed me to
the stairs, where, placing his double-barrel gun almost
against my body, endeavored to shoot me, but, provi
dentially, both barrels missed fire, and I succeeded in
reaching the upper story, without further injury.*
*This Indian, so intent on the life of Spencer, was one whom, with his family,
he had kept, two winters, from starvation ; in short, had been his most available
friend. Such is the Indian's gratitude.
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 57
"After being up stairs a short time, the half-breed,
looking through the window, saw an Indian, to whom
he called. The Indian told him to come down, and he
should not be. hurt; he thereupon opened the door and
went down.
"It was a trap door, secured by two or three boxes
of guns, making it quite impossible for the Indians to
open from below.
"Bourat also gave himself into their hands, and after
getting outside of the house, perceiving a good oppor
tunity, started, and ran for life. The Indians fired
upon him, and two charges of duck-shot struck him
in the side and hips.
"He fell, and feigned death. Some of them then
threw some sticks of wood upon him, but he never
moved, and they, supposing him to be dead, left him,
saying they would come back and cut him up, when
their other ^srork was done. After a while, seeing the
coast clear, he succeeded in making his escape.
"The half-breed,* through fear, I am inclined to
think, joined the Indians in some of their raids, and
confessed to having killed a white woman. He was
among those who surrendered themselves to Gen. Sib-
ley's command, and was convicted and executed at
Mankato, with the others.
"Being thus left alone up stairs, and my wounds be
coming painful, I threw myself upon a bed, expecting,
if I did not very soon die, that the Indians would come
* His name was Paulito Osier, once a pupil of the writer, and by her taught tho
first rudiments of education. lie was now a clerk in Forbes' store.
58 DAKOTA WAK WHOOP.
up and dispatch, me. While lying there, I could hear
distinctly, all that was going on below.
"I soon learned, from their conversation, that they
were afraid to follow me up stairs, as they had the im
pression that I was standing at the head of the stairs,
with a gun. There were four cases of double barreled
shot guns, and one case of rifles, in the upper story, of
which they were aware. They proceeded to open the
boxes and bales of goods and to carry them out They
appeared very anxious to get at the guns, but would
not come up, each one fearing to be the first one up, as
they supposed he would be shot. They talked of firing
the building. Fearing this, I arose quietly, and took
off my shoes, and took a bed-cord and attached one end
to the bed-post, and carried the other end to one of the
windows, which I raised. I thought if they did apply
the torch, I would lower myself to the ground and take
the chances of being shot again, rather than to be burnt
to death. About this time, an Indian called out to me,
from below, to come down, that I should not be hurt,
or, as he expressed it, 'you shall live.' I went to the
door, but not recognizing him, refused to go down. I
had been in tight places before, among the Indians of
the plains, but a kind providence had always watched
over me, and delivered me safely, and I now put my
trust in that same Power, to deliver me from this most
dangerous situation.
"Thus matters stood, and things began to look des
perate, when I heard a well known, and to me, most
welcome voice, shouting my name from below. I rec-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 59
ognized the voice at once, and hastened to the door,
and called him up. I was saved for the present, at any
rate. It was the voice of my Indian comrade, Wa-kin-
yan-tu-wa, (Chaska.) We had been intimate friends
and comrades for the past ten years, and he happened
to hear that I was wounded, but still living, and hast
ened to where I was, to save me, if possible. When
he came up, several others followed him, some of whom
took me by the hand, and appeared to be very sorry
that I had been hurt. My friend asked me 'if I was
badly hurt, and if I thought I would die.' I replied, I
did not know, but that my wounds were very painful
He then said that he would take me home with him,
and cure me, if he could, and if I died, he would bury
me like a white man.
"He then assisted me in getting down stairs, when
several Indians cried out, 'kill him ! kill him ! show
mercy to none! spare no American!' &c., when my
friend, who was unarmed, seized a hatchet that was
lying near by, and declared that he would cut down the
first one who tried to do me any further injury. Wa-
kin-yan-tu-wa had always been noted for his bravery
on the war-path against the Chippewas, and they knew
that he was not to be trifled with. Said he, 'this is my
friend and comrade ; we have been comrades for ten
years, and if you had killed him before I got here, of
course I could have said nothing, but now that I have
seen him, I will protect him or die with him.
"They then suffered him to pass out After getting
out of the house, he gave me in charge of a couple of
60 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
squaws, and told them to take care of me while he got
a wagon to carry me home. His lodge was about four
miles above, at Little Crow's village. After putting me
in the wagon, he ordered the squaws to take me home,
saying that he would be along in a few minutes. We
were stopped on the way three or four times, by armed
Indians, on horse-back, who would ride up to the wagon,
and demand 'what that meant.'* Upon being told, by
the squaws, that 'this is Wa-kin-yan-tu-wa's friend, and
he has saved his life,' we were allowed to pass on, and
reached the lodge in safety.
"My friend soon came home with some roots, with
which, after washing me, he dressed my wounds, which
were, by this time, exceedingly painful. Several of the
Indians came in to see me, and to talk over their
wrongs, (?) &c., and the reasons why they had declared
war.
"Little Crow, with whom I had been personally ac
quainted for many years, came in to see me frequently,
and assured me that I need have no fears, that I should
be well treated, and thought that I could be very use
ful to him as soon as I recovered from my wounds.
This professed friendship, however, did not last long,
for my friend utterly refused to join in the war against
the whites — Little Crow attributed it to my influence
over him — and they frequently quarreled in regard
to the disposition that was to be made of me."
* This was the first adult male captive whose life was saved, and the only one.
CHAPTER IX.
U. S. TKOOPS CUT TO PIECES.
At the time of the outbreak, only eighty men, all told,
garrisoned Fort Ridgley, which was distant from Eed
Wood twelve miles. At nine o'clock, the first breath
less refugee had told them of the awful slaughter, and
one-half of the command, with Capt. Marsh, post com
mander, were hastily moving toward the scene of car
nage.
At noon, they approach the ferry, but all is as quiet
as death, with which they are surrounded. Not a red
skin is to be seen. The ferry boat is on the other side,
and the ferryman killed. There is no means of cross
ing the river, and they wait in consultation, and doubt
how to proceed. The ambushed Indians, all stained
with blood of the slain, see their dilemma, and lose no
time in wily movements to surround them. Crawling
through grass and bushes to a bend above, they get
across the river in canoes, and by moving unperceived
by the troops, till sending one forward with instructions
to detain them in friendly conversation through In
terpreter Quinn, whom they beckoned to their aid till
the adroit manoeuvre is successful. Then a galling, a
terrible fire is poured upon them from both sides of
the river. In panic they broke and run, but twenty-
six of their number fell, to rise no more. Capt. Marsh,
Ct
62 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
a brave man, but bewildered by the unexpected on
slaught, rushed into the river, sword and pistol in hand,
as his only means of escape. Whether his death was
occasioned by an enemy's ball or by drowning, is
not known. He was carried down by the current, and
one month later was found among driftwood, one mile
below, his body in a remarkable state of preservation.
He had been stripped of his coat and sword, which
had been worn and flourished by the defiant savage, as
testified by Spencer.
The remnant of the command, fourteen in number,
reached the Fort by different routes during the day,
where the wildest alarm now reigned. Eefugees,
many of whom were wounded, and all torn, worn and
weary had come in, to the number of five hundred.
The stock of ammunition was small ; their leader dead,
and only thirty men capable of bearing arms. What
was to be done in case of attack, which might come,
any moment ? It was a question to be tested ! He
who "is stronger than the strong man armed," taught
them, most emphatically, in the lessons which follow
ed — "that the race is not the swift nor the battle to
the strong."
With the other events of the day to be chronicled, was
the arrival of the long-delayed annuities, but for the
delay of which, the trouble would have been postponed
or prevented. It is but personal justice, however, to say,
that the delay was unavoidable, "the powers that be"
having had much trouble in purchasing the gold, for
such was the treaty stipulation, and with no other funds
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 63
would they be satisfied. This having been forfeited,
their treaty, annulled by their own base hands, it is
needless to say, never went to the Agency.
The reader will recollect, that some two weeks pre
vious to the general outbreak, Lieut. Sheehan, with
one hundred men, had been ordered to Yellow Medi
cine, that their armed presence might awe into quiet,
the hordes of Indians awaiting "payment." From
thence he had been ordered to attend Commissioner
Dole, in efforts to make a treaty with the Eed Lake
Indians. So, when the blow was struck, the match
ignited so soon to produce a conflagration, the glare of
which would be seen all over the State, yea, and na
tion, he was forty miles away in rapid march north
ward
Orders were dispatched for his return, and his men
hurried through most of the way on "double quick,"
and providentially arrived at the Fort on Tuesday
noon, Aug. 19th, having made the distance in 9 1-2
hours. The command now, by the death of Capt.
Marsh, devolved on Lieut. Sheehan, and how nobly
and how well he performed his duty, we shall soon
see. The mantle of the lamented dead fell not on
unworthy or unfitting shoulders.
The morning previous to the outbreak, Maj. Gal-
braith, government agent, who apprehended no more
trouble, had left his family and post to raise the com
pany of Eenville Hangers, had reached the Fort, fifty
strong. When tidings of the outbreak reached them,
they were on the way to Fort Snelling, to be mustered
64 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
into the volunteer service of the general government,
in response to the first three hundred thousand call.
Thus in one day was that little handful, unexpected
ly when hope was well nigh sinking, re-enforced by
one hundred men, ready for action. Without these,
the Fort must have fallen, and an unparalleled massa
cre have ensued.
For days, Maj. Galbraith continued in the active
discharge of duty, writhing with intense desire for the
fate of his family, whom he had little doubt had shared
in the general massacre. This gave intensity to his
efforts to meet the foe, and vigor to his arm when the
siege had commenced. He would avenge their death !
He would mete to them the full reward of their doings.
But, fortunately, these, after many days, were heard
from. They had made their escape mid dangers thick
around them, and now the husband and father hears
of them in St. Paul.
CHAPTER X.
YELLOW MEDICINE.
The settlement at Yellow Medicine is emphatically
a farming community, the country for miles being laid
off in eighty acre farms, on which are comfortable
houses and other buildings. The owners are "farmer
Indians," and this is the encouragement which govern
ment gives to all who will adopt the customs and
habits of the whites. Here at Hazelwood, was the
Mission station of Rev. Mr. Biggs ; and here, in their
little chapel, on Sunday, while the Acton tragedy was
being enacted, was celebrated the supper of our Lord
and Savior, of which several Indians partook. We
speak of this here, because these persons, thus remem
bering Him, were so soon to act an all-important part
in the temporal salvation of their white neighbors.
One mile below this point was the Mission house, of
Rev. Dr. Williamson, of whom the writer has many
pleasant and almost fraternal remembrances ; and,
three miles below this, the Agency, with all the gov
ernment buildings and the dwellings of other citizens.
Here, the "upper Indians" came, annually to pay
ment, and here, in addition to those residing here, they
were now gathered, to the number of several thousand,
for this purpose.
Secure, as in months agone, the people had slept
66 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
that ni.glit, and the morning dawned as others, bright
and beautiful, full of hope and promise, for there were
no premonitions of danger. They knew not that all
day long the council fire in the Dakota encampment,
the same which, two weeks before, had withdrawn its
threatening atittude, burned with fearful brilliancy ;
that their great captain, the Devil, had stirred the de
moniac spirit in their hearts, till the war-spirit was
sending its lightning flashes from their eyes, and mad
dening them for the onset. He had instigated them
simultaneously to strike the blow of extermination, and
duped them into the belief that they were fully ade
quate to the task. Then they should be a great and
mighty people, like the "big knives" (Americans.)
Other tribes would see and admit their greatness when
the tree of prosperity should wave over them, and
they would have no need of war, for their acknowl
edged power would forever keep their enemies in awe.
John Other-Day, the Christian name of one seated in
that council, was, four years before, a miserable drunken
Indian ; now his very presence seemed a terror to those
inclined to evil. What had wrought the change?
Hear what he saith : "It is the religion of Jesus Christ
alone ; but for this, I should have been the bloodiest of
the murderers." Who shall gainsay the power of the
living vital principle which can so tame the savage
heart ?
His dress was now the white man's, and by his side sat
a white woman, whom he had brought from Washing
ton to be "the Indian's bride" and the light of his
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 67
home, which had been transformed from a bark lodge
to a comfortable brick house. He urged them to heed
no more the muttering war thunders, but listen to the
good spirit rapping at their hearts, and patiently await
their annuities, and then return peaceably to their
homes, adopt the customs and industrious habits of
the whites, and the religion which the missionaries
preached, so would they be prosperous and happy.
Though he could not prevent, he evidently delayed
the decision.
Just as sunset's rosy tints were thrown athwart the
sky, a horseman, with flashing eye, flowing hair and
blood-stained blanket, rode up to the council circle.
Intuitively they understand the message he brings.
Every determined warrior springs to his feet and clutch
es his musket. The work of destruction has com
menced. Eed Wood is a heap of smouldering ruins.
Other-Day waits to hear no more. Taking his wife by
the arm, he moves in the direction of the Agency,
and loses no time in warning all of their danger.
In obedience to his directions, sixty two persons flee
to the Agency warehouse, a strong brick building, for
safety. Around this building, with four others, he
keeps faithful watch all that anxious night
Still outside of these, a hostile guard was set, with
the supposed intent of dispatching them and attacking
the building, at the moment when came the signal for
general attack. But the Almighty Kuler thwarted
their purposes, and permitted these sixty- two persons
to escape, and saved the populace alive.
68 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
At the sombre gray of dawn, the sharp crack of
musketry was heard, followed by loud and triumphant
yells. The hostile guard yell in fiendish response, and
run for their share of the booty. The attack was on
the government stores, and richest spoils awaited those
soonest on the ground Their preconcerted signal had
failed, through venal desire. By this bold dash, their
own hands were greatly strengthened, the hand of re
sistance weakened. At the two Agencies, during these
two days, they took some twenty tons of ammunition
to aid in their deadly work.
Seeing the coast clear, Other-Day and his party has
tily prepare for evacuation of their night's quarters.
The sixty-two persons, with a small amount of pro
visions, were crowded into live wagons, and before the
sun had arisen, they had looked their last on their
pleasant homes and the scenes which association had
rendered dear.
From Tuesday morn till Friday noon they wandered
over the prairie, with little rest for man or beast, when
they found themselves directly opposite the Lower
Agency, only thirty eight miles in advance of their
starting point. They had desired, on crossing the
river, to take the main road to the Fort, to which
Other-Day would not listen, and refused to act longer
as their protector, unless they yielded to his wish.
Events proved the wisdom of his choice, and the only
course by which they could have escaped massacre.
We regard John Other-Day as one having this espe
cial mission to fulfill, as one whose heart the Lord had
JOHN OTHER DAY.
(The Christian Indian.)
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 71
prepared to act this very part in the bloody drama. A
full week had passed before all were safely housed
with friends at various points at the lower settlements,
truly grateful for their escape, and anxious for the fu
ture.
Mr. Grarvie, a pioneer and for several years a trader
at Yellow Medicine, inclined not to credence of the
reports brought to him at an early hour, and at all
events resolved to stay and defend his property to the
last ; but before many hours, he found reality in the
alarm, and all night vigorously defended himself and
his barricaded building. He listened not to their fre
quent calls to surrender, and was finally hit by a ball
fired in at a window. He escaped from the rear of
the building and reached the warehouse, about a half
a mile distant, where Other-Day and his party were
convened. His wounds aroused them to a keener
sense of their danger. Before the terminus of their
eventful journey, the sufferings of Mr. Garvie became
so great they were obliged to leave him in the care of
a friend, wliere death soon came to his release.
CHAPTER XL
THE FAMILY OF AN OLD SETTLER TAKEN CAPTIVES.
Joseph R Brown was one of the earliest adven
turers in the then undefined limits of Minnesota, He
has acted a conspicuous part in the various settlements,
and, understanding the language perfectly, had often
been an important agent in the adjustment of Sioux
matters. His wife is a full-blood Sioux, whose mother
still lives with her tribe. His present residence is a
few miles below Yellow Medicine, and his family, at
the time of the outbreak, numbered fourteen. Most of
his children had been pupils of the writer when he re
sided in St. Paul, and therefore it was with no ordinary
emotion that we received tidings of the massacre of
the entire family. Mr. Brown himself, returning from
the East, read the same in a St Paul daily, while on
board a steamer, and knew not to the contrary, till in
the vicinity, he learned instead they were captives in
savage hands.
On Monday, the 18th, Miss Ellen Brown went to
see her grandmother at Yellow Medicine, and was by
her informed and warned of the bloody intent. She
returned home in alarm, but the family discredited it,
to find it too sure on the following morning. It was
earnest and hasty work then. Two teams were got
ready, and they started for the Fort. Angus Brown,
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 73
Jharles Blair, his brother-in-law, and hired man, re
mained to see the way things were going, and follow
on horseback. They were joined by two men who had
crossed the river and come upon them unawares. Ap
prehensive that the enemy might approach them in the
same way, they turned the cattle loose and started on
after the family. Blair rode ahead, and overtook them at
Patterson's Rapids, where they were prisoners in the
hands of about twenty Indians. This savage party
averred they had as yet shed no blood, and did not
wish to begin there, as all of these, except Mr. Blair,
were allied to them by blood. They shook hands
with him in a mock friendly manner, ordered him to
dismount, appropriating his horse to their own use.
The balance of the equestrian party, re-enforced by
other refugees, were also taken prisoners, and from some
strange freak the men allowed to go on with the rigid
injunction "to speak to no one on the way" — the first
instance where men in their power were left unharmed,
which was owing to Sioux blood.
As the captive party proceed, half bewildered by
the rapidly occurring events, and half doubting the
reality of their experience, they are startled to its full
consciousness by the sight of three dead mangled bod
ies. They, too, might be awaiting a like fate !
After various erratic movements on the part of their
captors, they were taken to the top of Red Wood hill,
and there compelled to listen to a discussion as to the
disposition to be made of them. An old Indian woman,
seeing their danger and desirous to save them, got off the
74 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
Browns, by secret manoeuvre, to Little Crow's village,
and into an upper room of the chiefs house.
Here they remained, trembling with apprehension,
till a late hour in the evening, when Little Crow him
self came up, and kindly shook hands with all. Evi
dently, on his part, there was no hostile design. But
he shook his head when Mrs. Brown spoke of ransom,
and would not listen to it or encourage the hope.
He, however, assured them, they should all, except
Blair, be safe from hostile hands, but refused to insin
uate his destiny. He evidently wished his escape, and
it was to facilitate this that he blew out the light be
fore going down stairs. Little Crow went off into the
village, and a young Indian soon came whom he had
commissioned to aid Blair in escaping. Hasty prepa
rations followed, which left him "shaven and shorn,"
as well as blackened and blanketed. Several times,
suspicious ones tried to pull his blanket from his face,
as he followed his guide through their village. When
two rods beyond its limits, he was told- to "go," and
needed not a second bidding.
That night he went into a marsh, where, for half a
day, he floundered in the mud, and then lay in the tall
grass for four days, eating only two crackers, which the-
old squaw had given him when he left. Whenever he
raised his head to reconnoitre, he held grass before his
face — an Indian trick, but for which he would have
been seen, for the woods around were filled with them.
On the fifth day he crossed the river, keeping under
cover of a log which he pushed before him, and at
night reached the Fort in safety.
CHAPTER XII.
THE PANIC.
Despite the unbelief evinced in the "Introduction,"
the reader has seen it was not all a "scare," and a cer
tain fertility of imagination enabled me to take a
bird's eye view of the arena of three hundred miles,
while the heart pulsates with fear for the safety of the
enactors.
In every direction are seen men, women and children
with streaming hair, en dishabille, or garments rent
and torn, perhaps blood-stained, in wild confusion fly
ing from the theatre of actual danger. Horsemen,
frightened out of their wits, are flying through the
country, giving the alarm, perhaps when there is no
cause for it, and the people "flee for their lives," as if
a dozen Indians were at their heels, and their toma
hawks raised above their heads. Mothers go one way,
children another, while perhaps the husband and father
hides himself from sheer fright, or becomes powerless
for action from the same cause. Some hide in the tall
prairie grass; some seek the covert of the woods;
some rush to the river and take to the nearest water
craft they see, and others fly to the nearest village, to
find it quite evacuated, and feel themselves compara
tively safe in the deserted houses they enter.
One instance we know of, and were assured there were
76 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
not a few of the same order, where a mother, alone
with four children, was preparing them for bed, A
messenger called from without, that "the Indians
would soon be upon them, and were murdering all in
their way." The children were almost nude at the
moment, the mother but little in advance of them and
barefooted, threw one child over her shoulder, took her
babe in her arms, bade the others, one on each side, to
hold to her skirt, and thus, though raining hard,
she ran eight miles, never laying down her burden or
stopping for breath, while she saw an Indian on every
stump, and a blanket in every bush ; and this where
there was not then an Indian within a hundred miles
of them.
I hope my reader will not indulge a smile, audible
or otherwise, at this panic scene, for "I myself" con
fess to a feeling akin to this, even though a citizen of
St. Paul, a hundred miles or more away, though with
no disposition to run. I wished to see it out, and then
write it in a book for you to see what we suifered, my
good friend. I had been over all this arena, and I
knew the Indian from an acquaintance of fifteen years,
and I knew no good of him. Now, the least street
alarm would unseal the eye-lids and bring my nerve-
quivering body to the window, for the Indians might
even come here, and so cat-like were their movements,
that the town might be half destroyed before an alarm
was sounded ! Many families actually went "below,"
while those from "above" were rushing here for safety.
Do you remember, reader, of the horrid "scare sto-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 77
ries" of the nursery, about the Indians, and of the after
lessons of our school books, and how the impression
of terror mixed in the mind with the very name of
Indian ? You would have run then at the sight of a
passive Indian, and these impressions were now hav
ing their fruition of fear. You, no doubt, would have
done the same.
But it was not every where thus. Far up the valley,
the alarm started, and like a wild tornado, it rushed on,
till every house was filled in all the villages of this so
lately quiet and beautiful valley ; every strong build
ing was barricaded, and hastily put in the best possible
state for defense. Arms and ammunition of all kinds
were concentrated with all speed, and brave hearts,
men, yes MEN of will and purpose, resolved to do or
die.
Still they come, those worn and weary refugees :
One mother has dropped her darling infant by the
wayside, and being hotly pursued, could not stop to
recover it. A child has seen its parents, perhaps both,
fall beneath a murderous bullet or tomahawk, and
barely escape with life. Alas, "there is no more room
in the inn ;" in many hamlets, every house is an inn,
and every woman a nurse, and, pitiable to relate, not a
few are obliged to turn from what would gladly have
been a friendly shelter to the covert of bushes, and
the protection of Him who "carries the lambs in his
bosom," and to the ministrations of those who
"Walk the. earth unseen,
Both when we sleep and when we wake."
78 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
On the more remote boundaries, red lights darted
athwart the sky in the night time, and dense pillars of
smoke obscured the sun in the day — the light and
smoke of burning houses and ripened grain-fields.
As if to add to one night of terrific horror, a storm
of thunder and lightning, and wind and rain, fell on
those shelterless ones, so lately in the homes of com
fort Yivid flashes made the darkness visible, felt
almost, as in Egypt in the day of the plagues. It is
no fiction, no fancy sketch, reader, nor was it a single
instance, but innumerable, that when the heavens
cleared, when the sun again rose on these roofless
mothers, it rose, also, for the first time, on a new exist
ence. A new life, a being of immortal destiny was
folded in the arms and feebly clasped to the bosom of
that mother. Yes, during surroundings like the above,
many a child was born ; many a sad-hearted mother
prayed the angels would take it before it should know
sorrow or be left to die from starvation and cruel want,
or worse, to fall into the hands of the merciless sav
age.
Let the plate be adjusted so as to take in the scene
entire ; let the skillful artist daguerreotype the same in
an actual life view, — would it all be told ? Ah, no !
none but the Divine Artist can daguerreotype the
heart throbs, and mental and physical throes in these ter
rible days of panic and fright Faithfully registered
in heaven, it is kept for the wonder and admiration of
the angels ! Every pang is numbered, "every tear is
bottled," for the future healing of those suffering
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 79
hearts, on whom the calamity fell, not in righteous in
dignation and judgment, as on some.
True, much of the above described panic occurred
where there was no immediate or present cause for it ;
yet it cannot be wondered at Fresh excitement was
constantly imparted by continual arrivals, as was new
vigor to the flight by the fears which accumulated at
every step. With all who participated in the panic,
the cause to them was real. They suffered equally, in
mind, with those who were flying from the actual mur
derous scenes, for such there were, as the reader has
seen and shall presently see. They believed them to
follow close in the wake of those who told the tale.
In short, to be just upon them ; hence, like the snow
ball gathering bulk and power as it rolls over the in
clined plain, did this panic-ball roll on, depopulating
the whole country in its course.
During that memorable Monday, Aug. 18th, the In
dians ranged over Brown county, elated with the pre
vious day's success, carrying death and carnage wher
ever they went Those who here escaped their mur
derous hands, rushed to the charming little town of
New Ulm, and, added to the population, made about
2,000 souls.
Gov. Eamsey, in his message to the Legislature,
soon after convened, says, "Brown county, adjacent to
the Sioux Keservation, has felt the worst effects of
this calamity. It was peopled chiefly by Germans,
and their neat cottages and fine farms gave evidence
of the superior thrift and industry which distinguish
80 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
this class of our foreign-born citizens. Driven from
their homes, their property destroyed or plundered,
robbed even of their household goods — many of them
mourning wives, husbands, children and parents mur
dered — their beautiful and busy town of New Ulm,
and their own homes a blackened heap of ruins: —
these poor fugitives, many of whom cannot speak our
language, are especially deserving our Sympathies."
"In all probability, not less than 30,000 are involved,
directly or indirectly, in the loss of life or loss of pro
perty, from pillage, destruction, or abandonment," and
the details of each family or individual experience
would make a volume of thrilling interest
CHAPTER XIH.
ATTACK ON NEW ULM.
Fifteen miles below Kidgley, on the opposite side of
the Minnesota river, at the mouth of the Cottonwood,
was the neat little town of New Ulm, containing about
1,500 inhabitants. Nature had furnished an inviting
site and been lavish with charms on the surroundings.
Sad to say, a class of infidel Germans were first at
tracted by its beauty — were first to build here their
homes. The original proprietors had stipulated that
no church edifice should ever "disgrace its soil," under
penalty of returning to the former owners. Thus,
with no religious restraints, they became strong in
wickedness, defiant of the restraints of the Gospel,
and resolved that no minister should be allowed to
live among them. One they drove from the place, and
another was annoyed in every possible way. Even
private Christians could not live in peace. They built
a dancing hall, and the Sabbaths were spent in drink
ing and dancing. Wealth had rolled into their cof
fers, and they said, "our own hands have gotten it."
As the crowning act of their ungodliness, some of the
"baser sort" paraded the streets one bright Sabbath
day, while Heaven was preparing the "vials of wrath"
at Acton, bearing a mock figure, purporting to repre
sent our blessed Savior, and labeled with vile and
82 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
blasphemous mottoes ; and the closing scene of the
day was burning him in effigy.
Scarcely had the smoke of their unholy doings
ceased to rise, as if calling for Heaven's vengeance,
when, panic-struck, the enactors hide themselves as if
from the wrath of the Almighty. The pleadings and
threats of women to protect their homes were alike
unavailing. New Ulm was doomed. The dance hall
escaped the general conflagration, where "the wrath of
man was made to praise Him," in being afterward used
for worship by the troops stationed there. Yes, He
who was here so lately derided and crucified afresh,
was now worshipped and adored.
Kecruiting for the volunteer service, some of its cit
izens found, on Monday afternoon, several dead bodies,
horribly mutilated, a few miles back of town. Hasten
ing home to give the alarm, this party was fired upon
by Indians in ambush, some of their number and two
horses killed. The panic, increased by the constant
arrival of refugees, who had barely escaped the bullet,
the knife or tomahawk, became terrible.
In expectation of an immediate attack, no man for
the emergency was near. A few there were, brave,
God-fearing men, who stood firm and unscared, ready
to confront the danger, with a suitable leader.
Midway between St. Peter and Traverse, which are
separated only by a school section, is the mansion of
Judge Flandrau, forty miles from New Ulm. On Tues
day morning, while it was yet dark, the Judge was
aroused by a violent rapping at his door. The start-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 83
ling news needed no repetition. Rapid movements en
sued. Preliminaries were arranged for advanced ac
tion ; the care of wife and child committed to an invalid
relative from New York City, with peremptory orders
to make the best time with a nag whose travelling
qualities never won him a reputation for "fast," till
past the line of danger. By noon of that day, his own
house was closed, and he, with a company of one hun
dred and fifty men, true as steel, and of the best mettle,
was ready to march to the "seat of war."
At four o'clock the same day, the dreaded assailants,
three hundred strong, besieged the town. The entire
population were huddled together, in houses, inside of
two squares, and utterly powerless, from fright, when
the first volley was fired Fortunately, a party of
eighteen men had preceded the main body from St
Peter, but vain were their efforts to rally the panic-
stricken citizens. The Indians had first fired with long
range guns, from the top of the table-land, and while
they were advancing, this brave little body hastily or
ganized and advanced to meet the skulking foe, who
were now intrenched behind buildings, pouring their
murderous volley into the town. The sure aim and
true steel of these defenders of those who would not
defend themselves, was made, in turn, to tell, and sev
eral red skins "bit the dust" in mortal agony. A man
and woman, running through the street, to seek better
security, were killed, and these were all who met death
in this encounter. To increase the panic, and add to
the horrors of the scene, several buildings were on fire,
84: DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
some of which were fired by the enemy, and others by
friends, in order to get a better shot at the foe.
At six o'clock, Judge Flandrau arrived, to the great
joy and relief of those who preceded him. His cavalry
charged at once, drove them back, killing twelve or
fifteen. The Indians, seeing they had encountered
more than their match, gather up their dead, and retire
from the field
At the end of these two awful and ever memorable
days, in which the soil of Minnesota drank the blood
of more than one thousand of her citizens, by savage
hands inflicted, eighty of these were in New Ulm and
the immediate vicinity, the list made up by the rem
nants of slain families, who had sought refuge in other
towns.
CHAPTER XIV.
ATTACK ON FORT RIDGLEY.
The thrilling events at Yellow Medicine, the weary-
prairie marches, neath a burning sun, the change of
programme in rapidly varying events, did not abate the
determined zeal of the young officer, on whom, now
that Capt. Marsh had fallen, devolved the command in
volving the temporal salvation of the post, and the
hundreds who had sought refuge there from the most
wily of human foes. Nature's sweet restorer, rest, was
forgotten — food was scarcely taken into the account of
human needs, while the most active preparations to re
sist an attack went on. No little assistance was ren
dered by Mr. Wycoff, of the Indian department, hav
ing in charge their annuities on the way to the Agency,
accompanied by J. C. Ramsey, A. J. YanVorhes and
Maj. E. A. C. Hatch, since having been commissioned
with the celebrated Hatch's battallion doing active and
efficient service, for which it was originated.
So crowded was the garrison with refugees, that rigid
discipline had to be kept over the citizens, as well
as the soldiers, and the men were armed, or set to
work on the defenses. Those were anxious working
hours, greatly embarrassed by the presence of women
and children. But the energy of their brave leader
never failed him ; everywhere present, he cheered the
Dt
86 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
men in their work, infusing, throughout the ranks, his
own indomitable spirit, while the Supreme Kuler held
the savage hordes at bay, until they were comparatively
prepared to receive them. No knowledge could be ob
tained from the outer world, and they knew not of the
fearful work in progress at New Ulm, but were sure
that this news-calm was no precursor of good tidings,
and regarded the whole region as under savage
blockade.
Foiled in their first attack on the doomed city, in
censed by defeat, and thirsting for larger draughts of
blood, these demon besiegers haste over the intervening
space, designing a grand surprise, and capture of the
fort Very cautious and guarded was their approach,
with flowers and grass fastened into their turbaned
heads, that they might not be detected from the tall
weeds and grass. But the watchful eye of sentinels
discovered them on the west side of the fort, at noon,
on Wednesday, Aug. 20th. At one o'clock, they had
nearly surrounded them, and with horrid yells, poured
a volley into the garrison. Several crawled even to
the walls of a building, raised the windows, and fired
several shots at Mrs. Jones, wife of the Ordnance offi
cer, who was rescued from her fearful position by a
squad from Co. C., one of whom, Mark Grere, lost his
life, in the brave, soldierly act, for which the lives of
three Indians at once paid the forfeit.
The excitement was intense. Men rally, in haste, to
the conflict — women and children scream, in uncon
trollable panic — the big guns fail to work, and inves-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 87
tigation finds them stuffed with rags, the work of four
half-breed soldiers, who had deserted, and gone over to
the Indians, and were now encouraging them in their
work of death. Had the courage of the assailants
been equal to the opportunity, they might have rushed
in, at this moment, and carried off, in triumph, the
scalp of every person there.
But Grod overruled the savages' purpose, and the
calm presence of mind which so characterized the com
mandant, through all this anxious siege, never, for a
moment, forsook him ; but, reckless of personal safety,
even when bullet showers were thickest, he passed from
post to post, cheering and encouraging his men, and
had the satisfaction of seeing one savage fall by his
own unerring aim. From the confusion came order,
and the leader's spirit was soon diffused through the
ranks, and every man stood firmly at his post A six
pound howitzer being ranged upon the foe, in the
hands of Sergeant Jones, did deadly work. Some
were seen to bound into the air, from its unwelcome
effects, and all, for that time, were scattered like autumn
leaves, in a strong wind. As darkness fell upon
the brave but besieged company, the foe gathered in
council so near, that the clamor of voices was heard,
all that weary, working night The day's battle had
been sharp, determined and persistent on the part of
the assailants ; as sharp, more cool and decided, on the
other. Two soldiers and two citizens killed, and one
wounded, was the sum total of the day's casualties to
the garrison.
88 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
The Fort buildings are mainly of wood, without walls
or fortification, erected more for the purpose of govern
ment storage than military defense, hence in constant
danger of being fired, as were also the citizens' build
ings without. Several ignited arrows were shot into the
roofs, but fortunately without effect A timely rain,
with thunder and fearful tempest, checked the night
work, and gave the handful of weary men within the
Fort, time to rally their failing strength and courage.
With no lightning speed had the news of the out
break gone to the Executive department. The Eden
Yalley of the Minnesota had not yet seen its first de
cade since it passed from savage to civilized hands,
from those who would now wrest it from its lawful and
just purchasers, and telegraph posts had not had time
to grow, even in this prolific soil. But messengers,
disguised as Indians, had crept forth from those walls,
and gone, with swiftest horse speed, demanding re-en
forcements.
Impatient of delay, and distrusting their own powers
of endurance, this struggling band continued daily, du
ring the five days they were besieged, to send forth a
"hurry up" for the relief desired.
Eveiy hour was full of the most intense anxiety.
If the battle ceased, it was only to be renewed with
greater vigor.
Women huddled together, in almost breathless fear,
children clung to their mothers in terror, and those too
young to understand its nature, seemed conscious of
impending danger. Sentinels stood on the "watch
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 89
tower" with eyes keenly alert, and ever and anon a spy
glass surveyed the direction whence re-enforcements
were expected to come ; officers and men stood at their
posts all that weary night, not doubting but the attack
would be renewed on Wednesday night. At daylight,
on Thursday, 21st, the attack was renewed, but was less
bold and spirited than on the previous day. The num
bers seemed depleted, which was probably owing, in
part, to losses of the previous battle, but more to scout
ing parties being out, plundering the country and ex
tending the work of death. The Indians retired, after
about four hours hard fighting, until six, when they
again renewed their work of death, continuing it for an
hour and a half, when, being warmly repulsed by our
troops, again retired, leaving the little struggling, heroic
band to another night of anxiety. Aside from an oc
casional alarm, nothing broke upon its quiet. It is sur
prising, how long and how much, in the face of danger,
men can endure, without rest 0, how eagerly they
waited re-enforcements, but still they came not
On Friday morning, the Indians seemed resolved on
one more desperate assault on the Fort, to retrieve the
advantage lost by the three previous attacks. In an
ticipation of this, strong breastworks had been com
menced, and though incomplete, afforded some protec
tion.
At mid-day, the enemy were seen advancing, at a
distance of two miles, in increased numbers, and all
mounted. The ravine surrounding the Fort, gave them
protection, till fully ready for action. For five hours,
90 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
bullets flew like hail, and the guns were one continuous
rattle; the battle was bitter and persistent In one
room, thirty-two balls were picked up, which had per
forated the walls. One who was there, says, "All our
previous engagements were as boys' play, in compar
ison with this. It was evidently expected to be the
last, on the part of the enemy, for they confidently de
signed a charge and a capture. The first volley, -dis
charged from the woods, the high reeds and out-build
ings, was perfectly terrific. It seemed that all the in
carnate fiends of hell were concentrated and let loose
upon this little band, with all the fierceness of infuri
ated demons, crazed for blood and plunder. The fire
was received with coolness, by our men, and returned
in the same spirit The officers and gunners were most
exposed, yet only one man was killed, and but four
wounded."
Too much praise cannot be awarded the officers and
gunners ; yea, every man in that seven days' sleepless
watch and engagement, deserves a commission of high
rank Sergeant Jones, doing deadly execution with
his big gun, really saved the post At one time, a
charging party was placed very near the fort, and the
half-breeds within, distinctly understood and interpret
ed the order "to charge on and seize the cannon." But
to thus charge with death, they had not the courage.
Early in the engagement, they had cut loose the
mules and horses in the government stables, and at
tempted to fire some outside buildings.
The writer above alluded to, A. J. Van Vorhes, fur-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 91
ther says, under date of 25th, "After seeing themselves
foiled in taking the post, their next game was to burn
the barracks, in which are the government stores, the
families seeking protection, &c. A number of fire ar
rows were found on the roofs, but, fortunately, they
failed in their mission. Every preparation was made
for a night attack, but the severe lesson of the after
noon, or a care for their plunder, prevented.
"About six o'clock, Saturday morning, this body of
demons was seen approaching by the same route, but
continuing along the ravines, and under cover of hills
and woods, they passed by, most probably on their
way to New Ulm, or vicinity, from which direction the
fires of burning buildings were seen, all Saturday
night
"Since the battle of Friday, we have been undisturb
ed, but are in momentary expectation and preparation.
The weather, perhaps, has had something to do with it,
as we have had rain most of the day and night
"Some three hundred women and children are here,
for support and protection. This is a great embarrass
ment to the officers and soldiers. With them out of
the way, a great point would be achieved. When the
hospital becomes filled with them, as will be the case,
unless removed soon, our position will be distressing
indeed.
"What is the matter in St Paul and Fort Snelling?
Have re-enforcements been sent and cut off, or are we
to be sacrificed to indifference and apathy ? Let help
be sent in such force that it cannot be impeded. With
92 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
this point in the hands of the enemy, the Mississippi
will share the universal desolation."
There was prompt response to the first note of alarm,
and yet they knew it not. Every hour was an age to
them. Lieut. Sheehan had written on the 21st : "We
can hold out but a little longer, unless re-enforced.
We are being attacked almost every hour. Our little
band is being decimated. We had hoped to be re-en
forced to-day, but as yet, hear of none coming."
Gov. Eamsey had hastened to Fort Snelling, where
the new regiments were rendezvoused, and ordered four
companies of the Sixth to march at once to the scene
of disturbance, under Hon. Henry H. Sibley, whose
long residence on the frontier, and thorough acquaintance
with Dakota character, especially qualified him for
the command to which he was designated. Seven
other companies soon followed, under Col. Crooks, with
orders to report to Col. Sibley.
We do not wonder that, in this severe siege, with
no rest, day or night, save, as every other man, in turn,
occasionally, in the lull of battle, slept on his arms a
few moments at a time, the eye grew weary with watch
ing, and the heart faint with waiting, and that, in this
anxious solicitude, they should feel themselves neglect
ed and uncared for. Hours were magnified into days,
and days into weeks, to them, while relief troops were
moving up the Minnesota valley.
'T was a foot-sore march. The men, many of them
just from the counting-room or law office, were not in
ured to hardness, Besides, there were unavoidable
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. U3
delays, over which, the Colonel commanding had no
control. To meet the foe, unprepared, would be to
rush to unbidden death, and the rifles were found to be
useless, even in the hands of those most skillful in
their use ; therefore, they must camp at St Peter, till
the defect could be remedied, or others brought from
St. Paul. Two mounted companies, under command
of Col. McPhail, went forward and reached the Fort,
August 28, after the walls of the wooden buildings
were perforated "like the lid of a pepper-box," greatly
to the relief of the worn-out men, and enabled the half
starved refugees to go to a place of greater security.
The night of the 30th was the first of rest, to the
besieged party, for ten days. All now slept well, while
the re-enforcements stood guard.
The Minnesota Third, a brave and gallant band as
ever "sighted" rebels, was surrendered by their officer
in command, to which they never assented, at Murfrees-
boro, Tenn., in July, 1862. They were at once paroled,
the officers remaining prisoners of war. This well dis
ciplined regiment was deemed a desirable force for fron
tier emergency ; hence, a request from the Executive
Department, to the War Department, responded to by
prompt "orders" to report at Fort Snelling. On the
day of their departure from the south, an "exchange"
was effected with the rebel powers, and so they entered
the home field, untrammeled by the shackles of parole.
To the Third was added the Seventh, which reported
as before mentioned, so that Col. Sibley moved on to
the fort, with a force of fifteen hundred men, where he
94 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
arrived August 31st But he found not an Indian to
oppose him, though tokens of their doings everywhere
met the eyes, and their dingy smoke wreaths had not
yet ceased to rise from the ruins. Ghastly dead men
lay here and there on the prairies, their bodies far ad
vanced in decomposition, torn and fed on by hogs and
prairie wolves, and tainting the air with their vapor.
That night they were saluted by a few shots from the
foe, with no serious effect.
"We close this chapter with the record of Lieut Shee-
han's promotion to a captaincy of the Company he so
gallantly led, in the seven days of peril, — a merited hon
or, awarded by Governor Eamsey, 26th Sept ; and
thereafter his military skill found wider scope on the
tented fields of the South, in combat with a rebel foe.
May his well- won laurels ever be green, and his name,
indelible on the scroll of fame, never receive ambition's
taint, but like the burnished gold, be reflecting more
glory, when children's children shall recount, with
pride, the valor and achievements of Thomas J. Shee-
han.
m
CHAPTER XV.
SECOND AND FINAL ATTACK ON NEW ULM.
During those fearful and anxious days, while the
engagement was going on at Fort Ridgley, this doomed
village was unmolested. The time was well appre
ciated in intrenching their position, burying their dead,
and in sending out scouting parties in various direc
tions. One of these brought in thirteen persons who
had secreted themselves in a slough to escape massa
cre.
The route of the Indians from the Fort was marked
by the burning of buildings, the fires of which were
seen at New Ulm, and intimated their approach to
those preparing for their reception. When four
miles in the distance, the foe were seen, and soon
drove in the pickets, but all, save the still panic-struck
inhabitants, rallied for defense. On they come, in all
their fierce savage majesty. From twelve to five
o'clock, the battle raged in the most approved style of
savage warfare. With the rapidity of thought, they
dodged from house to house, — fifteen of which, in less
than half an hour, were in flames, — picking their man
as they went Their arms were the best, and their aim
deadly.
The commander-in-chief, Judge Flandrau, was, dur
ing all these terrible hours, in a dense shower of leaden
98 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
hail, cool, discreet and determined, constantly among
"the boys," cheering them on, and these performed
their part equally as well. More and more desperate
the enemy become ! Captain Dodd, well known in
the State, makes an imprudent effort to drive them
back by a mighty charge. Hiding forward of the
breastwork, shouting to his comrades, "come on," he
becomes the target. His body is pierced by five balls,
but heroically he keeps his saddle till he fell in the
arms of his own people.
"At five o'clock was the turning point in the strug
gle. Now it seemed as if the Indians would capture
the town. The remarkable gallantry of Judge Flan-
drau alone prevented this result, and a massacre, which
for magnitude would have been without a parallel in
the history of Indian warfare. He rallied his men,
and, charging at their head, drove them out of the
brush at the lower end of the town, the point whence
they had inflicted the greatest injury upon the gar
rison.
"All night the burning of houses continued. Oc
casional guns were fired till ten, when they fell back,
formed into three great parties, and had war dances,
shouting and singing during the night."
During the fight, ten men were killed, and nearly
fifty wounded. Theirs were carried from the battle
field, and the number not known — supposed to be not
less than forty killed.
"As morning dawned, the enemy again came dash
ing over the prairie, 'spoiling for a fight,' and great
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 99
indeed was their chagrin and surprise to find their
breastwork but a few smouldering ashes. They gath
ered at the east end of the town, and seemed to be
consulting what course to pursue. Finally, they col
lected a large drove of cattle, of which there were
plenty all around them, and moving these as a breast
work, again advanced. But the cattle were not to be
allied to such chaps, and soon commenced to make
tracks for other parts, and the enemy, finding himself
perfectly thwarted, skedaddled."
As these took up their line of march for parts un
known, they formed a train four miles long, of cattle,
farm horses, and wagons, loaded with valuable booty,
and several elegant "turn-outs." No wonder that,
jubilant with success, they had made the night hideous
with dance and song.
The next order in the programme of arrangements,
was the evacuation of New Ulm. The entire region
above, and on either hand, was desolated, depopulated,
one-half of the town destroyed, and had it been safe
to do so, there was no inducement for the people to
remain.
Just one week had now passed since the first intima
tion of the rise of savage ire, and alas ! what an in
calculable amount of evil had been done. Where
peace, plenty, and content reigned, there were heard
now but the wails of anguished hearts, and seen but
the desolation of hopes, the utter annihilation of
earthly trust
It was a mournful cortege which, on that Monday
100 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
morning, Aug. 25, took up its line of march for Mankato,
twenty-five miles distant. Instead of ambulances for
the eighty wounded persons, some of whom were little
children, innocent of wrong, hacked and mangled in a
most shocking and brutal manner, they were conveyed
in hard running farm wagons, while scouting Indians
watched from a distance, but happily leaving them
undisturbed.
Such another company, perhaps, the world has never
seen. Such a march, history never recorded. Here
were mothers whose children, their shrieks still ringing
in their ears, had been slaughtered before their eyes,
— strong men "shorn of their strength," who in one
day had passed from wealth to poverty, — homes in
ashes, wife and children gone, some of whom wounded
had crept away into sloughs or bushes to die, — wives
bereft of husbands, children of parents, the heads of
all bowed down in overwhelming grief and a sense of
utter destitution. For their protection, the glittering
bayonet gleamed, and yet a sense of the comparative
security was no relief to the bitter anxiety of heart
In two instances, actual insanity occurred.
CHAPTER XVI.
BATTLE OF NEW ULM — OFFICIAL REPORT OF CAP
TAIN FLANDRAU.
ST. PETEE, August 27th, 1862.
His EXCELLENCY, GOVERNOR ALEX. RAMSEY :
SIR : — Events have transpired so rapidly, and my
time has been so taken up since my last communica
tion, that I cannot with certainty recall the condition
of things existing at its date, but believe I wrote you
almost immediately preceding the second attack upon
New Ulm, which occurred on Saturday last.
During the morning we discovered a succession of
fires on the Nicollet county side of the river, very near
the bluffs, approaching us from the direction of Fort
Ridgley. Our supposition was that the Fort had
fallen, and the Indians were moving down upon the
town, on that side of the river, to unite with another
party on the side we were occupying.
As they increased in numbers very rapidly, I thought
it best to send a detachment over to ascertain the de
sign of the enemy, and if possible' give him a check
on that side of the river. Lieut Huey, of Traverse
des Sioux, volunteering to perform the service, I de
tailed seventy-five men with him, and they crossed at
the ferry opposite the town, about nine o'clock, A. M.
Very shortly alter their departure, the Indians were
102 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
discovered issuing from the woods above the town, in
large numbers, and assembling upon the prairie.
I at once posted all my available force upon the
open prairie, outside the town, about half a mile at
some points, and at a greater distance towards the
point at which I conceived the attack would be made,
determining to give them battle in the open field,
where I conceived would be our greatest advantage.
At nearly ten A. M. the body began to move towards
us, first slowly, and then with considerable rapidity.
The men were encouraged by their officers to stand
firm and meet the attack, and all promised well. We
had in all, about two hundred and fifty guns, while the
Indians were variously estimated at from four to five
hundred. I fixed the number at not over three hun
dred and fifty.
Their advance upon the sloping prairie, in the bright
sunlight, was a very fine spectacle, and, to such inex
perienced soldiers as we all were, intensely exciting.
When within about one mile and a half of us, the
mass began to expand like a fan, and increase in the
velocity of its approach, and continued this movement
until within about double rifle shot, when it had cov
ered our entire front Then the savages uttered a ter
rific yell, and came down upon us like the wind. I
had stationed myself at a point in the rear, where com
munication could be had with me easily, and awaited
the first discharge with great anxiety, as it seemed to
me that to yield was certain destruction, as the enemy
would rush into the town and drive all before them.
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 103
The yell unsettled the men a little, and just before the
rifles began to crack, they fell back along the whole
line, and committed the error of passing the outer
houses without taking possession of them, a mistake
which the Indians immediately took advantage of by
themselves occupying them in squads of two, three,
and up to ten. They poured into us a sharp and rapid
fire, as we fell back, and opened from the houses in
every direction. Several of us rode up to the hill, en
deavoring to rally the men, and with good effect, as
they gave three cheers and sallied out of various
houses they had retreated to, and checked the advance
effectually. The firing from both sides then became
general, sharp and rapid, and it got to be a regular In
dian skirmish, in which every man did his own work
after his own fashion.
The Indians had spread out till they had got into
our rear, and on all sides, having the very decided ad
vantage of the houses on the bluffs which commanded
the interior of the town, with the exception of the
windmill which was occupied by about twenty of
the Le Sueur Tigers, and held them at long range. The
wind was from the lower part of the town, and this
fact directed the larger part of the enemy to that point,
where they promptly commenced firing the houses,
and advancing behind the smoke. The conflagration
became general in the lower part of the town on both
sides of the street, and the bullets flew very thickly,
both from the bluff and up the street. I thought it
prudent to dismount and direct the defense on foot.
E
104: DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
Just at this point, Capt. Dodd, of St. Peter, and some
one else whose name I do not know, charged down
the street, to ascertain (I have since learned,) whether
some horsemen seen in the extreme lower town,
were not our friends coming in, and were met about
three blocks down with a heavy volley from behind a
house, five bullets passing through Capt. Dodd, and
several through his horse. They both turned, and the
Captain got in sufficiently near to be received by his
friends before he fell. He died about five hours after
being hit. Too much cannot be said of his personal
bravery, and general desire to perform his duty man
fully.
Capt Saunders, of the Le Sueur company, was shot
through a part of his body shortly after, and retired,
placing his rifle in effective hands, and encouraging
the men. The fight was going on all around the town,
during the whole forenoon and part of the afternoon,
sometimes with slight advantage to us, and again to
the Indians, but the difficulty that stared us in the
face, was the gradual but certain approach, up the
main street, behind the burning buildings, which prom
ised our destruction. We frequently sallied out and
took buildings in advance, but the risk of being,
picked off from the bluff, was unequal to the advan
tage gained, and the duty was performed with some
reluctance by the men. In the lower part of the town
I had some of the best men in the State, both as shots
and for coolness and determination. It will be suffi
cient to name two as types of a class of the fighting
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 105
men — Asa White and Newell Houghton, known to
all old settlers. They did very effective service in
checking the advance, both by their unerring rifles and
the good examples their steadiness placed before the
younger men.
We discovered a concentration of Indians on the
side of the street towards the river, and at the rear of
the buildings, and expected a rush upon the town from
that position, the result of which I feared more than
anything else, as the boys had proved unequal to it in
the morning ; and we were not disappointed, for in a
few moments they came, on ponies and on foot, furi
ously, about sixty in number, charging round the
point of a little grove of oaks. This was the critical
point of the day, but four or five hours under fire had
brought the boys up to the fighting temperature, and
they stood firmly, and advanced with a cheer, routing
the rascals like sheep. They received us with a very
hot fire, killing Houghton, and an elderly gentleman,
whose name I did not know. As they fled in a crowd
at very short range, we gave them a volley that was
very effectual, and settled the fortunes of the day in
our favor, for they did not dare try it over. I think,
after once repulsing them in a fair fight, we could have
successfully resisted them, had they returned a second
time, as the necessary confidence had been gained.
White men fight under great disadvantage the first
time they engage Indians. There is something so
fiendish in their yells, and terrifying in their appear
ance when in battle, that it takes a good deal of time
106 DAKOTA WAE WHOOP.
to overcome the unpleasant sensation that it inspires.
Then there is a snake-like stealth in all their move
ments that excites distrust and uncertainty, which un-
steadies the nerves at first.
After this repulse, the battle raged until dark, with
out sufficient advantage on one side or the other to
merit mention in detail, when the savages drew off,
firing only an occasional shot from under close cover.
After dark, we decreased the extent of our lines of
barricades, and I deemed it prudent to order all the
buildings outside to be burned, in order to prevent
their having come from behind which, to annoy us.
We were compelled to consume about forty valuable
buildings, but as it was a military necessity, the inhab
itants did not demur, but themselves applied the torch
cheerfully. In a short time we had a fair field before
us, of open prairie, with the exception of a large square
brick building, which we held, and had loopholed in
all the stories on all sides, which commanded a long
portion of our front towards the bluff. We also dug
a system of rifle pits on that front, outside the bar
ricades, about four rods apart, which completed our
defenses.
That night we slept very little, every man being at
the barricades all night, each third man being allowed
to sleep at intervals.
In the morning, the attack was renewed, but not
with much vigor, and subsided about noon.
Daring the day, a body of men appeared in the
lower town, and turned out to be a detachment of one
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 107
f
hundred and fifty volunteers from Nicollet and Sibley
counties, under Capt. E. St. Ju]ien Cox, which had
been forwarded to our relief by Col. Sibley. They
had about fifty Austrian rifles, and the rest were armed
with shot guns and hunting rifles. Their appearance
inspired us with gladness, as things were becoming
doubtful
I held a council of the officers, and we determined
to attempt an evacuation of the town, carrying off all
the inhabitants, women, children, sick and wounded,
to the number of about two thousand. This move
ment was a very perilous x>ne to undertake, with the
force at our command, but the confined state of the
town was rapidly producing disease among the women
and children, who were huddled up in cellars and
close rooms, like sheep in a cattle car, and we were
fast becoming short of ammunition and provisions. I
feared the result of another attack by a larger force,
and all the people decided that they would abandon
the town the first opportunity, as residence there was
impossible under the circumstances.
At daylight next morning the barricades were bro
ken, and the wagons taken out and put in motion.
The scene was one of indescribable confusion and de
struction. The poor people, naturally desirous of car
rying off all they could, filled their wagons with boxes
and baggage, to the exclusion (as we found before the
train was complete,) of many of the women and
wounded. I was, therefore, compelled to order all ar
ticles of a bulky nature to be tumbled out, and their
108 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
places supplied by more valuable freight It was hard,
but necessary, and the inhabitants yielded with less
reluctance than I had anticipated.
About nine o'clock A. M., we moved with one hun
dred and fifty-three wagon loads of women, children,
sick and wounded, and a large company on foot.
Lieutenant Cox took the general disposition of the
escort, and the various commands were posted so as
best to protect the whole in case of attack. It was a
melancholy spectacle to see two thousand people, who
a few days before had been prosperous and happy, re
duced to utter beggary, starting upon a journey of
thirty miles, through a hostile country, every inch of
which we expected to be called upon to defend from
an attack, the issue of which was life or horrid butch
ery. Beggary, starvation, and probable destruction
were at one end of the road ; a doubtful escape from
the latter at the other. We took the latter alterna
tive, and, under Providence, got through.
During the battle, we lost, as near as I can ascertain,
about ten killed and fifty wounded. I can give you
no accurate detail of either, as the casualties occurred
among citizens, soldiers, and strangers. The physi
cians, of whom, fortunately, we had a good supply, '
may have kept some hospital lists, but I have been too
much occupied to ascertain. I was satisfied to know
the wounded were well cared for, without knowing
who they were.
I was seconded, ably and bravely, by all the officers
and most of the men of the companies, and many citi-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP 109
zens from different parts of the State, and strangers
who were present, so uniform was their good conduct,
and valuable their services, that one could not be men
tioned without naming all. There were several cases
of abandonment immediately preceding the attack,
which, if designed to evade the struggle, were dis
graceful in the extreme, and unworthy of Americans.
But as they may have arisen from other causes, I will
not report the names of the parties.
Many narrow escapes occurred during the protracted
fight Several persons were shot through the hat
One young man received three bullets through the
pantaloons in rapid succession, without being hurt in
the least
We did not burn the town on leaving, thinking pos
sibly that the Indians might not return and destroy it,
and not deeming it much of a defense for them, should
they occupy it on our return.
It was my design that the country between New
Ulm and Mankato, should be immediately reoccupied
by our troops, and the ground temporarily lost by our
withdrawal, regained at once by fresh troops, well
equipped and capable of remaining on the field, and I
looked for material of that sort for the business on my
arrival ; but not a soldier from the regular service, ex
cept Captain Dane, with one hundred horses, has yet
reached that part of the country, which is at this mo
ment utterly defenseless, except so far as he is capable
of holding it The citizen volunteers that went to the
assistance of New Ulm, disbanded pretty generally on
110 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
their return, being barefooted, overworked, and re
quired at their homes.
I wish your Excellency would turn the tide of sol
diers flowing into the valley, to the Blue Earth region,
from which the whole southern portion of the State
can be protected, and efficient co-operation afforded
the column advancing upon the north side of the Min
nesota.
Hoping my operations meet your approval, I am
Truly your obedient servant,
CHAELES E. FLANDEAU,
Commanding West of the Minnesota.
CHAPTER XVII.
THE MISSION 1*ARTY.
Dr. Williamson, unwilling to believe there was any
thing but a "scare," and yet fearing all things, sent
away from Yellow Medicine, on Tuesday morning, the
younger members of his family, while, with his wife
and sister, he remained, to see whereunto the trouble
would grow. For thirty years he had labored among
this people — had a perfect knowledge of their lan
guage, and his soul was wholly engrossed for their
good, both temporally and spiritually — in short, had
been, as the others, a faithful, self-sacrificing missionary.
This was the work to which he had devoted his life.
His influence over them, was, under some circum
stances, very great. Why should it not be now ? He
had seen individual dissatisfaction, but never a general
uprising, and he was unwilling to interpret aright the
demonstrations before him.
Mr. Riggs, under the guidance of a Christian Indian,
had started, with his family, from Hazlewood, early on
Tuesday morning, but was met by a hostile party, his
team taken from him, and they escaped to a bushy island,
in the river, where they were nearly devoured by mos
quitoes. The first detachment of Dr. Williamson's
household, hunted them out, and with them went on
theii way, numbering, in all, some forty persons, and
Et
112 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
not over six armed men in the company. Providen
tially, the terrible rain storm, which caused the battle
at the fort to cease, until the "cords were lengthened,
and the stakes strengthened," completely obliterated
their tracks, so that they were not followed and mur
dered, by the war party which crossed their trail.
The Doctor remained until Wednesday, when, as
sured it was no longer safe to do so, they started, in an
ox cart, guided by a Christian Indian, to overtake their
family and other friends. Passing Beaver Creek Set
tlement, they found it entirely deserted. Inquiring of
some Indians where the white people were, they replied :
"All gone to the fort, and you go, too, or you will be
shot"
Nearly all there had been killed or made captive.
In one instance, a war party started out of the Big
Woods, with the design of crossing the trail of these
parties, to kill or make them prisoners. "His-big-
fire," a Christian Indian, known as Eobert Hopkins,
joined and kept with them until he had lured them
from their purpose, and their intended victims had
passed beyond the reach of their bullets, when he left
the war path and returned to find the people of his
choice — the Christian Missionaries.
On, the separate mission parties journeyed, scarcely
knowing their whereabouts, or caring, so that they kept
out of the way of the prowling savages, which, occa
sionally, were seen in the distance. It was woman's
patience and faith which shone clearest, and buoyed up
the sinking spirits of the men, during those desolate
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
days and nights, suffering, as they were, for food, and
often drenched to the skin with the cold, drizzling, and
again the pelting rain. Even the children endured all
this with a fortitude which shames complaining man
hood.
At last, the two mission parties, having each been
increased by wounded fugitives, to whom they had act
ed the "Grood Samaritan," form a junction, and together
make for the fort, where, unknown to them, the battle
fury raged with the greatest violence. All were eager
to enter its walls, thinking then all danger would be
over. How every heart rej oiced at the prospect of being,
once more, safe from fear, with abundance of food and
rest I
Now they pass a sight which makes all hearts quail,
and to thank God for their own deliverance, thus far.
A mother and three children lay by the roadside, (the
first time they had dared take to the road,) weltering in
their own gore. And, near by, a sick woman had
been burned, on the mattrass on which she lay, while
her two sons were trying to escape with her. This filial
love was rewarded by cruel death to each. Traces of
massacre and butchery were more frequent, as they
neared their destination, and their danger, where they
had hoped security, was most augmented. The plains
around were literally fall of Indians, some of whom
were seen at no great distance.
They now expected an attack, and drew up in battle
line, with onward march, tightening their grasp upon
their weapons, with firm resolve to die, rather than
114 DAKOTA WAK WHOOP.
yield to the foe. They trusted in the living God, and
He could and did deliver them.
Then they saw rockets ascend from the fort, and had
no thought but that they were beacons, to guide them
there, and not signals of distress, as they really were.
There was then a lull in the battle storm, which was
improved by Dr. Williamson and Mr. Hunter, who
went forward, crawling on their hands and knees, and,
as by miracle, avoiding the skulking Indians, and pass
ing the blazing stables, enter the garrison, in safety.
It was a wonderful exploit, which surprised all within
the walls. But the long desired rest had not come yet.
The exhausted condition of the troops, and the
crowded state of the barracks, made it inexpedient for
more to enter, even could they escape the savage bul
let or tomahawk. With sad disappointment, the tidings
was received by the hastening party, and their hearts
sunk within them. It was now quite dark, and the
glare of burning buildings misled these scalp-seekers,
and though passing but a few rods from them, their
"eyes were blinded that they did not see them," and
they hastened on, with rapid speed, still further away, in
quest of their prey. With suspended breath, and flut
tering hearts, they had heard them pass, and again,
with as much speed and little noise as possible, push
on their tired teams. From sounds they heard, death
seemed lurking all around, but, trusting in God, they
fainted not. In fording a stream, the exhausted
teams gave out, and then they unhitched and let them
graze, despite the danger. So tired and worn were all,
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 115
that they sank down on the wet grass to rest, while one
only, each in turn, rifle in hand, stood guard over their
sleeping friends.
They knew these blood-hounds were upon their
track, and that, just before daylight, was their time for
attack, so, as this danger approached, they were again
on the move. Four of their number now left, going
in another direction. Scarcely were they out of sight,
when their Mends heard the firing of guns ; afterwards
the decayed bodies of these four men were found,
where they fell, scarcely a mile from the main party.
Thus had these again escaped death.
On Saturday morning, August 23d, after a vigorous
siege of four days, the Indians, despairing of ultimate
success, and ignorant of the decimated condition of the
garrison, leaving a few men to prevent the arrival of
re-enforcements, and starve the garrison out, they with
drew their main force, and moved for another attack
on New Ulm. The Indians moved through the tall,
dripping grass, in their approach to the doomed city ;
scarcely five miles away were passing the mission
party, to whom their guns were visible, and by whom
the rattle of the same was distinctly heard. They saw
the burning buildings, as one after another lit the sky,
with its glare, or sent up its lurid columns of smoke.
That night, another tragic scene was enacted, at Nor
wegian Grove, two miles from which they "encamped"
in a deserted house. Weary and worn, they slept se
curely, while those who fled from it two hours before
they entered, were already dead, though they then
116 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
knew it not, nor of the bloody enactments, even then,
at the "Grove." From this point, their dangers lessen
ed, until all had been welcomed by friends, at various
points, who had, during this memorable week, been
mourning them as among the slain. They had "com
mitted their ways unto the Lord," and he had, myste
riously, "directed their steps."
CHAPTER XVHI.
MASSACEB AT BIG STONE LAKE.
On the banks of Big Stone Lake, far away from white
settlements, government agents had sent four men to
cut hay, build a blacksmith shop and stables, prepara
tory to establishing an Agency there. They had, with
them, John Julien, a lad of sixteen, for cook, whose
parents lived near the lower Agency, and were among
the first victims of the raid.
The first specified part, of their work was done, and
they were camped on the shores of the lake, cutting
logs for the buildings. On the morning of the 21st of
August, unaware of any danger, and sleeping in uncon
scious security, in their tent, they were suddenly arous
ed by a loud and repeated war whoop. They were
scarcely on the feet before they were surrounded by
fifty or sixty Indians, some on foot and some on horse.
Within ten paces of the tent, a volley was fired, kill
ing one man, Henry Manderfield, instantly. Two oth
ers escaped, to be murdered by another party, when
thirty miles away. Another, Anthony Manderfield,
brother to the above, plunged into the ravine, on the
brow of which their tent stood, was closely followed,
and several ineffective shots fired upon him. Reaching
the lake, he waded along the shore, for two miles, fol
lowed by three Indians, in a canoe. Seeing they gain-
118 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
ed upon him, yea, were about to lay violent hands upon
him, by a dexterous manoeuvre, he eluded their grasp,
plunged into the bushes, where he remained concealed
till the immediate danger was passed. He then pushed
on, with bare and bleeding feet, in all haste, to the
foot of the lake, and though, on one occasion, passing
very near an Indian village, a rain, providentially, ob
literated his footsteps, hence he was not followed.
At Lac-qui-parle, at the house of a half-breed, he saw
Mrs. Huggins, whose husband had been murdered, and
Miss Julia La Frambois, captives. He was kindly
cared for, his bleeding feet bound up, and his stomach
cravings satisfied. But they urged him away, with all
possible speed, for they knew it was unsafe for him to
remain. After four days of almost incessant travelling,
with very little food, he arrived at Fort Eidgley, if not
a better, a wiser man, for his experience at Big Stone
Lake, and to avenge their treatment of him, and the
death of his brother, by joining a cavalry company in
defense of the frontier.
The boy, mentioned above, was taken prisoner, the
details of which, we reserve for a separate chapter.
When the "Expedition" passed this point, in June
after, George Spencer, and others, went over to see the
ruins of his trading house. Here they found the skel
etons of two human forms, one of whom, George recog
nized, by the shreds of clothing left, as the clerk in his
own employ, when the outbreak commenced The
other, as in the employ of Louis Eoberts, at another
trading post, two miles away, who, in two days, lost
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 119
$80,000 by the Indian raid. Here they had lain, through
autumn's rains and winter snows, till summer's heat
had come, and were now, by friendly hands, buried,
where, by savage hands, they fell. How many more
such there be, their bones bleaching by sun and wind,
yet remains to be seen.
CHAPTER XIX.
MURDER OF AMOS W. HUGGINS.
Some thirty years before this great Sioux tragedy
was enacted, Revs. Riggs and Huggins, faithful and
devout men of God, then in the vigor and prime of
youthful manhood, and the heart's glow of richest
earthly love, settled on the banks of Lac-qui-parle,*
several hundred miles removed from civilized life.
But they had girded them for the sacrifice, and the sal
vation of the red man, for whom Christ had died, as
for themselves, was the impulse of their hearts. In
due time, a son was given to Mr. Huggins, which the
Indians learned to pet-, caress and love.
Slowly their work went on, and after years of toil,
these now toil-worn men and women were able to re
joice in some perceptible good to the people among
whom they lived Olive plants had increased around
their tables, and though, to human view, their work
seemed disheartening, yet could their hearts rejoice in
His goodness, while they could still "thank God and
take courage."
Amos W., the subject of this chapter, at the age of
sixteen, was sent away, to finish the education com
menced under the tutelage of his mother. Meantime,
a change in the base of missionary operations took
place, and this point was left for more urgent fields of
*The lake that speaks.
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 121
labor. Amos, having completed Ms education, return
ed to his father's house, bringing with him a fair young
bride, to grace his frontier home. Government had
designated him as its agent, teacher, and general super
intendent of Indian aifairs at Lac-qui-parle. On the
very soil where his boyhood was spent, he dwelt, and
among the very people of boyhood's memory. Thus,
in quiet security, never dreaming of trouble, their iso
lation was not an unpleasant one. To these loving
hearts, all the joys of earth centered at their own
hearth-stone.
Employed as female teacher, Miss Julia La Frambois
had long been a valued member of his household.
Though a half-breed, she was a young lady of high cul
tivation, and spoke several languages fluently.
Two smiling cherubs blest their happy home, and a
more bright and beautiful morning never dawned, than
on the 19th day of August, 1862. It was Mrs. Hug-
gins' twenty-fourth birthday, of which she says : "She
little thought, when the morning dawned, so full of
hope, and promised to be the happiest day of her life,
it was to close, the saddest she had ever known."
Mr. Huggins had been in the field, superintending
the work in which the Indians were engaged, and at
four o'clock in the afternoon, returned home, bringing
with him the oxen they had been using.
Previous to this, two Indians from Bed Iron's village
came to the house, seemed unusually talkative, asked
many questions of Miss Julia, about the sewing ma
chine she was using, but excited no suspicion. As
soon as Mr. Huggins came up, they left the house, and
122 DAKOTA WAE WHOOP.
the next moment the women heard the report of two
guns. Julia rushed out, as the Indians rushed in, who,
in a wild, excited manner, exclaimed to Mrs. H. :
"Go out, go out ; you shall live — but go out — take
nothing with you !"
In the strange bewilderment of the moment, she
scarce understood their meaning, and from their man
ner, supposed that their enemies, the Chippewas, were
upon them. Mechanically, she obeyed the imperative
command, when she was aroused to terrible conscious
ness, by seeing Julia, kneeling by the lifeless form of
her husband. "O, Josephine ! Josephine 1" was all she
said ; but it told the awful tale that he was dead. A
ball had entered his back, passing through his body,
killing him instantly. An ocean of grief swept over
her soul, in that one awful and bitter moment. No
time was given to adjust the lifeless form, but seeing
they were really going to shoot her, unless she went
away, she hastily threw over him a lounge cover, on
which she was sewing, when she ran out ; and with
tearless eyes, but a bursting heart, left him there, with
out even a last kiss of those lips which would never
again return this seal of affection. Julia had preceded
her to Mr. De Cota's, a half-breed Chippewa trader, with'
a Sioux wife, who lived near, taking with her the dar
ling little Letta.
When the heroic girl, with their host and hostess, re
turned to the tragic scene, (it was not deemed safe for
the wife to go with them,) they found many excited
savages gathered around, some ready almost to "gnash
on him with their teeth," for the crime of being a white
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 123
man ; and others, among whom was the chief of the
village, Wa-kan-ma-ni, or Walking Spirit, who de
nounced the deed, the latter saying, had he been there,
he would have died before harm should have come to
Mr. Huggins.
Before the sun went down, these friendly hands had
buried him, without shroud or coffin, and with sad
hearts, turned away, while the evil-designing Sioux
pillaged the house, and divided among them, for their
breakfast, the oxen, which he had driven from the
field. With a brave heart, Julia had entered the house,
even while full of pillagers and murderers, and secured
some articles, which were afterwards of great value to
them.
Among the relics of these spoils, were two pocket
Bibles, one of which was the well thumbed companion
of Mr. Huggins, the precepts of which he bound to
his heart, as "the man of his counsel and rule of life.'-'
O, what a comfort was this, in the weary, anxious days
of captivity which followed, — precious for the sake of
him who had read and loved its teachings, as also the
"hidden manna" of its leaves — the gracious promises
which now fed her sore heart. Therefore, she trusted
its teachings, and waited, while its Divine Author
guarded her fatherless little ones, and kindly disposed
the savages' hearts toward her.
CHAPTER XX.
CAUSE OF THE WAR — WHAT IS AN INDIAN?
We append the reply of one, to the above question,
whose opinion is at least entitled to respect and consid
eration. His whole statement will be found of thrilling
interest; and we cheerfully present to our readers the
following statement of Mr. Spencer :
"Ever since the treaty, which was made in 1851, with
the nation of Dakota or Sioux Indians, they have been
finding fault, complaining that the government did not
strictly comply with the stipulations of the treaty.
While some of the causes of these complaints have
been imaginary, there can be no doubt but that there
have been good grounds for others. In regard to the
management of affairs among the lower Sioux, where
the recent outbreak originated, I cannot speak know
ingly, as I have not resided among them since the
treaty went into effect But among the upper Sioux,
the Sissitons in particular, with whom I have been en
gaged, in trade, for the past two years, there has been
some cause for complaint, on their part.
"I have often heard Standing Buffalo, the Sissiton
chief, complain about the whites not fulfilling their
promises in regard to the location of mills, schools,
mechanics, physicians, etc., among his tribe. It is true
that the lower bands enjoyed all the advantages to be
derived from these sources, but as they were located at
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 125
a distance of nearly one hundred miles from the vil
lages and fields of the Sissitons, they derived but little,
if any, benefit from them. It is too often the case, that
the parties who are employed by the government to
hold councils, form treaties, etc., with Indian tribes, do
not sufficiently understand the character of the parties
with whom they are negotiating ; and, consequently,
although matters may go off smoothly enough at the
time, difficulties are liable to arise in the future, the
consequences of which may be disastrous.
"As there are other savage tribes, standing in the
same relations to the government to-day, that the Sioux
occupied, previous to the insurrection, it may be well
enough to examine, minutely, one or two points con
nected with Indian affairs, which, if properly observed,
may be the means of preventing a repetition of the
cruel blow, by other tribes, which has been so fearfully
inflicted by the Sioux. In the first place, let us exam
ine the Indian himself. What is an Indian ?
"Simple as this question may seem, yet it is one that,
in my opinion, is not thoroughly understood by our
officials, and others, who have Indian affairs in charge.
In the great chain of nature, the Indian is a connecting
link between the wild beast and the human species.
In shape he is human, and has the gift of speech, and,
to a limited extent, the use of language. In almost all
his actions, he seems to be guided by instinct, rather
than reason ; to say that he possesses no intellect, might
possibly be saying too much ; but if he does, it seems
to be so clouded and obscured, that it does not avail
him much. Long association with the whites has de-
126 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
veloped, in some of them, the reasoning faculties, and
shown them to be possessed of some little intelligence.
So the same thing may be said of some animals, whose
performances seem to be more the result of reason than
instinct The treachery of the Indian is proverbial
Unaccustomed to the comforts and luxuries of a home,
there is, in his language, no word which answers to our
word home. Accustomed, from infancy, to witness
scenes of violence and bloodshed, and, as soon as he
can speak, it is impressed upon his mind, that the great
est achievement he is capable of performing, is to dye
his hands in the blood of his fellow-creatures, whereby
he may become entitled to wear a scalp-feather. He
soon learns to take delight in participating in the ex
citement of the chase, and in following the war path.
His passions being subjected to no restraint whatever,
his imagination is constantly taxed to invent some new
mode of torture, to apply to the victim that may have
been unfortunate enough to fall into his hands. The
brutish propensities largely predominating, it requires
but slight provocation to cause him to turn his murder
ous weapons against his fellow-beings. Poets may
sing, and romancers may write, as much as they will,
about the "noble savage," the "dignified and majestic •
bearing of nature's nobleman," the "generous traits of
character" possessed by the "sons of the prairies," etc.,
but "distance lends enchantment to the view," and after
having been, more or less, intimately associated with
them, for the last ten years, I have been unable to per
ceive but a very few of those noble attributes which
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 127
have been so plentifully ascribed to them. There are
some individual exceptions, it is true. As you will
find, among our own race, persons, who have been rear
ed under the holy influences of Christianity, possessing
the spirit of fiends, so you will find, occasionally, an
Indian who is possessed of some feelings of humanity.
Skilled to perfection in the peculiar craft pertaining to
his calling, and his powers of endurance being almost
incredible, when aroused, he becomes the most danger
ous of foes.
"When difficulties and misunderstandings arise be
tween civilized nations, they may be amicably adjusted
by negotiation, or, that failing, a resort to warfare, con
ducted on scientific principles, but never losing sight
of the great principles of humanity. But not so with
a race of savages. Diplomacy is something unknown
to them.
"When they feel that they have been wronged, they
proceed (actuated solely by a desire for revenge) to
wreak their vengeance upon defenceless, helpless wo
men and children. Such being the state of things, how
important it is that the government should see that the
stipulation of the treaties now existing with those
tribes who yet remain friendly, should be strictly and
faithfully complied with. Since open hostilities have
been commenced by one tribe, it will not require much
to induce other tribes to follow their example.
"Another point, which is a very essential one, is the
employment of competent interpreters — men who have
a thorough knowledge of the two languages. It is my
F
128 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
opinion, that more than one-half of the misunderstand
ings which have arisen between the Indians and the
government, may be traced to the fact that the inter
preter did not understand, himself, what had been said
to him. As a general thing, half-breeds are employed
to interpret.
"White men, who are capable of interpreting, cannot
afford to accept the position of government interpreter,
because the salary is so small that they can make more
other ways. To explain what I mean, more fully, we
will examine the languages. Ten thousand words will
probably more than cover the number of words in the
Sioux language, while our language is said to contain
over forty thousand words. Now, the half-breed, of
course, is raised among the Indians, and acquires his
mother tongue perfectly. As he grows up, he becomes
associated with the people of the frontier, and from
them acquires his knowledge of English, which is not
such English as is spoken among the elite. The per
son who has acquired his education, and has graduated
from our high schools, speaks a different language, you
might say, from the backwoodsman, who, probably,
never saw the inside of a school-house.
"The excess of thirty thousand words in our lan
guage over that of the Indian, renders it very easy to
say things which cannot be literally interpreted into
the Indian tongue. In such cases, you can only con
vey the idea ; that is, if the interpreter has intelligence
enough to catch the idea himself. Now, our officials
are generally intelligent and educated men. In coun-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 129
cils with the Indians, they use the English language in
its purity, to which the ear of the poor half-breed is
entirely unaccustomed. He hears big sounding words ;
they are all Greek to him, and, under such circum
stances, to convey the proper idea, is next to an impos
sibility. Under such circumstances, treaties are formed,
and, when signed by all parties, the Indian is, half the
time, as ignorant of the contents of the document, as
a native of Africa. On the other hand, I have known
instances where white men, who were wholly unfit for
the office, have received and held the responsible posi
tion of interpreter for the government; men whose
knowledge of the Indian tongue scarcely enabled them
to carry on simple every day conversation. They were
favorites of those in authority, and therefore received
the appointment, the question of competency never
being taken into consideration. Under such circum
stances, it is the easiest thing in the world for serious
misunderstandings to arise between the Indians and the
government
"Now, in regard to the Sioux, they knew that the
Federal Government had been carrying on an expensive
war for a long time ; they believed that almost all our
able-bodied men had gone South to take part in the
war. The customary time arrived for the payment of
their moneys and distribution of goods, and the Indians
were assembled to receive them ; but the money did
not arrive.
"They were put off, with promises that, by such and
such time, they should have their money, but were as
often disappointed.
130 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
"Two months after the customary time for making
payments had passed, when their agent volunteered to
go into the service of his country, and faking almost
every able-bodied man on the reservation with him, he
left his post, to be gone, nobody knew how long. The
Indians, finding that their agent had thus left them,
without giving them any satisfactory explanations,
were at once impressed with the idea that the Federal
Government had ceased to exist, and that their money
had been expended for the purpose of carrying on the
war, and that they were left to take care of themselves,
as best they could."
When they broke camp at Ked Wood, and started
for Yellow Medicine, Mr. Spencer says :
"A fine large flag, of the Hudson Bay Company, was
flying out to the breeze, from one of the wagons in front,
and a few American flags, which had been captured,
were raised at different points of the procession.
"It did not occur to me, to inquire how they came by
that emblem of British authority, but I supposed it to
have been presented to some chief or soldier, many
years ago, and it had been preserved until the present
time. In the early part of the present century, British
flags, medals, &c., were freely distributed among all the
Indian tribes by the British traders.
* * -x- * * *
"Here much time was spent in counselling. Little
Crow was very anxious to move up in a body, and
place themselves under the protection of the English,
at the Ked Eiver settlement, but a majority were against
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 131
him. In the meantime, the attacks upon New Ulm
and Fort Eidgley had been made, but their statements
were so conflicting, and I was suffering from my
wounds so much, that I took no pains to ascertain the
particulars ; one thing is certain, however, that they
did not lose so many men as the whites have always
supposed to have been killed.
"At New Ulm, the Sioux were assisted by some of
the Winnebagoes, and the conduct of 'Little Priest,' in
that engagement, was very highly spoken of by the
Sioux.
" 'Little Priest' is the head chief of the Winneba
goes, and lost two of his warriors in that attack. Mes
sengers were sent from here to the Sissitons, Yanctons,
Yanktonais, and to the governor of Selkirk Settle
ment, to inform them that they (the Mede-wa-kan-tons
and Wa-hpe-kwtes) had declared war against the whites,
and praying for their assistance. They considered it
almost certain, that the western tribes would join them,
and they confidently believed that the English would
assist them. They say, that many years ago, the Eng
lish gave them a small piece of artillery, and named it,
'Da-ko-ta-chis-tina,' or 'Little Sioux,' and promised them
that, in case any difficulty should arise between the
Americans and themselves, they could look to them
(the English) for assistance. I could not hear, in
any of my conversations with them, anything that
caused me to suspect that secessionists had anything
to do with it. If the tribes on the Missouri had been
tampered with by secessionists, (which may have been
132 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
the case,) this outbreak, I think, was no part of the
programme.
"While encamped here, 'Standing Buffalo,' the head
chief of the Sissitons, came down with about two hun
dred warriors, and, in a council with Little Crow, de
manded the goods that had been taken from the Agen
cy buildings at Yellow Medicine, as his property.
This demand Little Crow refused to comply with, say
ing that as he had done all the fighting he was entitled
to the plunder. Standing Buffalo then refused to take
any part in the war, and threatened Little Crow or any
of his people with death, if they came into his country
for protection, in case they were defeated by the
whites."
CHAPTER XXI.
LAKE SHETAK MASSACRE.
Lake Shetak, in Minnesota, ninety miles west of
New Ulm, is the head- waters of the Des Moines river
in Iowa. Attracted by its unsurpassed loveliness and
fertility of soil, some six or eight American families,
making a community of some fifty souls, united in a
settlement on its banks. Industry was well rewarded,
and comfort smiled a constant guest at their hearth
stones. A weekly mail brought them tidings from the
outward warring world, in the strifes of which they
had no wish to mingle.
On the memorable twentieth of August, they went
about their daily avocations as usual, till past mid-day,
little dreaming of the terrible siege raging at Fort
Kidgley, or the fate 'which awaited them ere the sun
went down. So general was the onslaught from one
extreme of the state to the other, it is hard to divest
ourselves of the belief of preconcerted, pre-arranged
action. Certain it is, that all acted under "orders" of
the commanding general of evil ; hence their death-
dealing power.
Some two months before the outbreak, Mr. Phineas
P. Hurd, formerly a resident of Steuben county, New
York, but for three years a resident at Lake Shetak,
with one man and a team, left home for Dakota Terri-
134 DAKOTA WAE WHOOP.
tory ; since which time no tidings had come from him,
and his wife, was daily watching for his return ; and
his own heart too also bounded with joy at the antici
pated welcome, as the distance hourly decreased be
tween him and home.
The farm which smiled under the magic wand of
cultivation, was left in charge of a Mr. Yoigt, and the
tidy, skillful housewife and dairy woman, was evinced
by the cheerful aspect within doors, and the golden
butter and rich cheese which sent their fragrance from
the dairy room. Mrs. Hurd was an industrious woman
and early riser ; hence, before the sun was up or her
children awake, she, with the hired man, was out milk
ing the cows. On the bitterly eventful morning of
August 20, 1862, while thus engaged, they are sur
prised at the appearance of some twenty Indian horse
men, and more at seeing her husband's horses among
them. Suspicion was aroused and they hastened with
in, while the savages were dismounting, to be followed
by the whole gang, who at once commenced an indis
criminate plunder. Beds were ripped open and the
feathers sent kiting in the air ; cheese, for which they
have the greatest abhorrence of anything eatable, were
pitched into the yard ; trunks and drawers were rifled
of their contents, and a ball was sent to the heart of
Mr. Yoigt, who fell dead with Mrs. Hurd's baby in his
arms, as he was trying to hush its cries.
That was an awful hour ; her home desolated, her
husband, though her fears were not yet confirmed, a
mangled carcass but a few leagues from the home to
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 135
which he hastened, and now driven out with her un
dressed children, denied even a sun-bonnet or shawl,
and life granted only on condition of giving no alarm,
and starting across the prairie for the towns. Thus
under an escort of seven Indians on horseback, with
one child toddling by her side and another in her
arms, she was hurried through an unfrequented trail
for three miles, and then bidden to go alone, "to look
not behind, nor tarry in all the plains," under penalty
of sharing death with all the other settlers.
The August sun was shining with unusual bright
ness upon the suffering head of our heroine, and the
thick matted grass was heavily beaded with dew,
which also, soon set bleeding the bare tender feet of
the pedestrians, and most piteously cried the little boy
Willie, of only three years, to return home, and re
peatedly asked where she was going. Alas, she could
not tell him. Death by savage hands was behind her,
and starvation with all its horrors before. The re
peated firing of guns convinced her that her neigh
bors were suffering a like peril with herself.
It was some relief to her throbbing heart, *when her
little boy ceased to complain and manfully trudged
along by her side, with apparent confidence in his
mother's course, and the younger rested in blissful un
consciousness on her bosom.
Now. burst upon the shelterless, weary wanderers,
one of our wild western storms — that terrible storm of
which mention is elsewhere made — which, sweeping
over the prairies and bluffs, obliterated tracks, pro-
Pl
136 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
duced a lull in battle storms, and saved hundreds of
hapless wanderers from savage hands and bloody
death. So are often life's greatest discomforts, the
soul's richest blessings. For three full hours the storm-
king reigned supreme ; the thunder and lightning were
terrific, and the water fell in a blinding deluge, wash
ing out the trail, and covering the lower portions of
the prairie. But He who folds the lambs in his bosom,
gave her strength to wander on, breakfastless and din-
nerless though they were, to a slight, sandy elevation,
where, supperless, she laid down her precious charge
for the night, while bitterly her heart ached that she
could not respond to her boy's pleadings for food ; and
there, her scant garments drenched to the skin, all that
long dreary night, she leaned over her children, her
own shivering body protecting them from the wind.
Willie slept most of the night, but the baby worried
almost constantly ; happily its plaintive wail reached
not the savages' ears, else a tomahawk would have
sought its brain.
The second day was a duplicate of the first, till
toward evening, when she had the additional trial of
seeing her little boy become very sick, and his phys
ical powers fast failing him ; but the baby still slept
and nursed, and so suffered less. At night she struck
a road, and then understood her whereabouts. With
all her foot-sore walking, she was but four miles
from home, having doubtless wandered in a circla
Her heart sank within her and a sense of exhaus
tion before unknown carne upon her. After two
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 137
day's constant travel, her journey was just be
gun.
But, cheered by the fact that she was no longer lost
upon the vast prairie, with woman's courage she pushed
on in the road to New Ulm, till nature demanding
rest, she halted for the second night. Willie's sickness
increased, and he asked no more for food. In the
morning he could no longer walk, but craved water
from every spring or pool they passed
To carry both her children was quite impossible for
the exhausted mother, but her maternal love, of which
we have no fuller or nobler exemplification^ found
practical development Here let the reader pause and
fix this woman and the circumstances surrounding her,
in the mind's eye. Enter into her feelings if you can,
after two days of fasting, watching and wandering,
and tell me if history presents a more striking example
of woman's heroism and endurance, as with the fire of
determination in her eye, and firm purpose in her step,
she conceals one child in the grass, and taking the
other in her arms, passes over the first half mile, when
she deposits this and returns for the other. Thus all
that day she travels three times over the same path.
We read of Spartan mothers and Cornelia's "jewels,"
but it is left for Minnesota mothers of 1862, to evince
to the world the powers of human endurance in the
strength of maternal love !
Take now another view. A distant cabin meets the
eye, it revives her sinking heart and nerves her with
the hope of rest and food, and on she presses, tell-
138 DAKOTA WAK WHOOP.
ing her boy of the relief so near. She enters, no
sound breaks upon the awful silence, its inmates had
either been murdered or had deserted it. She commences
her search for food, but not an article could be found.
In despair she sank down in unconscious exhaustion,
to be aroused by the plaintive, pitiful cry of her boy, de
manding the fulfillment of her promise for food, of
which they had now been four days destitute. She now
bethought of the garden, and thither she went, found
some carrots and onions, of which she ate, but her sick
child refused them. That night they slept in a corn
field, and she made her supper on raw corn, having no
fire to roast it. The following morning, with as much
joy as Hagar felt when she found the stream in the
wilderness, and pressed therefrom the cup to the lips of
her famishing boy, did Mrs. Hurd find the decaying
remnant of a ham, not to exceed a pound. Of this
she fed at intervals her starving boy, and had the
blissful satisfaction of seeing him rapidly revive, and
his vomiting cease. It was manna from heaven to
her. She was here joined by some of her refugee
neighbors, (of whom more anon,) and they continued
together till they reached "Brown's," sixty miles from
Shetak, where the inmates had been murdered. There
they remained ten days, making themselves at home,
while awaking to the terrible reality of their fate, real
izing more keenly the bitterness of experience, and the
dark uncertainty which awaited them.
CHAPTER XXII.
THE GENEKAL ONSLAUGHT.
The note of alarm sounding from the door of Mrs.
Hurd, soon extended through all the settlement, and
was confirmed by the strange movements of the hos
tile foe.
The people at once aroused to their danger and col
lected in one house for defense ; but finding they were
insufficient in numbers and means to combat so for
midable a foe, determined on flight. Women and
children were hastily loaded into farm wagons, and the
men on foot were as body guards for defenseless wives
and children. Shaping their course towards New Ulm,
the fate of which they had not heard, their anxious
hearts beat with premature hopes of a safe asylum
there. Alas, how little thought they, with all their
fears, that separation and death was so soon to ensue,
and that captives and fugitives, some of them were to
pass through sufferings of which their own hearts had
never conceived !
When but two miles on their journey, a fighting
party of eight or ten Indians suddenly came upon
them, ready for immediate action. Women and chil
dren hid in the high grass while the battle raged.
Two of the men deserted at the onset. The others
140 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
nobly stood their ground, till all the men were wound
ed, and Mr. Eastlick and eleven others killed.
The Indians, now regarding their work as complete,
called to the women to surrender as prisoners of war,
pledging life and protection if they did so ; if not,
threatening them with death as soon as their retreats
could be- hunted out. Their wounded husbands, hop
ing they might eventually be ransomed by Govern
ment, encouraged the surrender. Without a parting
kiss, and scarcely a parting glance, they were driven
away from husbands ; and children in some instances,
with scarcely an idea of what their fate was to be.
Like a horrid nightmare dream seemed the experience
of the day, — yea, of the last few hours.
The supposed dying husbands watched the receding
forms of their families, till lost amid the foliage, and
then nerving themselves to superhuman effort, assisted
each other to their feet in trial to escape, — all save Mr.
Ireland, who was left to die, and in his agony anxious
ly awaited the end.
When half a mile away, the captives were over
taken by Burton Eastlick, who for the love he bore
his mother, had determined to follow, but she entreated
him to return for the sake of his baby brother, only
fifteen months old, which had been ruthlessly torn
from her ; with the injunction to save him, if possible,
and carry him in his arms as far as he could, or till he
reached some settlement. A sacred charge, and how
regarded by this noble boy of twelve years we are yet
to see.
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
No sooner had Burton received this charge, than
with bursting heart, he obediently turned to retrace
his steps, when the sharp crack of muskets made him
look back in time to see his mother and three other
women, together with several of the children, fall in
death. Three bullet wounds in the head, back and
knee of Mrs. Eastlick, had not produced the effect de
signed by the savages, and a young monster beat her
on the head with the butt of his gun till she was quite
insensible, and then with the spared captives, they
hastened away.
"When Mrs. Bastlick revived, darkness had settled
upon the earth, like the pall upon her heart. Her last
recollections were of her friend and neighbor, Mrs.
Everett, lying near her quite dead, and her infant
vainly endeavoring to draw sustenance from the source
to which it had never before appealed in vain, and a
little girl was crying over them in the bitterness of
first heart grief. Now, these two children were dead,
the Indians had returned and shot them.
To find her husband and see if he was really dead,
Mrs. Eastlick crawled through the thick dew-matted
grass to the battle ground. Cold and stiff she found
him, and the little son of six years whom she left
wounded in the feet, was with him — he too had ceased
to suffer. Eeader, picture to yourself that scene if
you can ! Silence sublime, reigning over all the broad
expanse of earth and sky, and she alone with her
dead, and there she must leave them. Again and
again she kisses lips and forehead, and turns away in
142 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
tearless agotay, but firm, and resolved to find her wan«
dering, living 'children.
Four miles from the main settlement of Lake She-
tak, had resided the family of Mr. Myers. Early in
the day he had become convinced that Indians, on
hostile work intent, were prowling around. But there
was no time or opportunity to confer with his neigh
bors, and so with a sick wife, on a bed in an ox wagon,
with four little children, he started for some point of
safety.
The wounded men, before mentioned, aided by an
invisible power, had progressed about sixteen miles,
and on the following day fell in with the Myers party.
There was joy in that meeting, though their hearts
were full of grief. The heavy, springless wagon in
which they found a place, relieved, by change, their
wounded limbs and broken bones ; but slowly, very
slowly, moved those plodding oxen along, and sadly
their aching hearts kept time to the dull creaking of
the lumbering wheels. Their undressed wounds were
painful in the extreme, and why or how they lived
through these weary days, is not in the scope of human
mind to understand. , Their only food was flour
and water cakes, with no other ingredients, baked in'
the sun, they fearing to make a fire, lest the lurking In
dians should be attracted by the smoke, and thus
again put their lives in jeopardy.
They were unmolested by the way, but had several
narrow escapes. On one occasion, they took shelter
for the night in a deserted house, which had been
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 143
sacked by the Indians. Scarcely ten rods distant was
another house, where some Indians spent the night in
feasting and plunder, but left, providentially, without
making any discovery as to the occupancy of the
other.
On approaching New Ulm, Mr. Myers left the team
to go into town for assistance. When too near to rem
edy his error, for he was seen and pursued, he saw the
Indians had already besieged it, the work of destruc
tion was going on, and their horrid war whoop rung
on the air. Happily he eluded pursuit, and though he
could not return to his waiting, anxious family, he
bent his steps for Mankato, twenty-five miles below,
where he arrived in safety.
The wagon party, alarmed at his long absence, con
cluded some evil had befallen him, and sure he would
not return, moved on, heading their oxen toward Man
kato. Nervous, excited, anxious and alarmed at every
sight or sound, worn- out with suffering, hunger and
waking, and constantly watching for Indian "signs,"
it was not strange they should mistake the encamp
ment of U. S. troops for Sioux teepees. They left
their wagon and hid in the swamp, but fortunately not
till they had been seen by the soldiers, who suspecting
the true cause of their movements, hunted them out
and brought them into camp, where a safe escort into
town was furnished them.
It was eight days since their wounds were received,
to which neither lint nor bandage had been applied.
But now, broken arms are set, putrid wounds dressed,
144 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
and the poor sufferers made as comfortable as the cir
cumstances would allow, in a town of only two thou
sand inhabitants, already crowded with refugees.
CHAPTER XXIII.
OUTBKEAK AT THE NORTH.
Like a spark of fire in a magazine of powder, had
been the war spark, ignited at Acton, and from the ex
treme north to the south-western boundary of Minne
sota, the explosion was being felt An electric chain,
passing from village to village, through every savage
heart, could scarcely have produced a more simultane
ous uprising.
On the 24th of August, a party of Sioux crossed the
the Red river of the north, at Breckinridge, where the
entire "town" was comprised in a mammoth hotel — took
possession of the horses, and slaughtered or drove off
the cattle. Their next onslaught was on the "Breckin
ridge House," which was strongly barricaded by those
who had resolved to defend it, or die in the attempt
Doors and windows were smashed in, and no living
man was left to tell the tale. On the following day, a
reconnoitering party drew up before the house, and
scarcely had their eyes surveyed the destructive work,
ere a large force of Indians sprang up, as from the
earth. Their swift-footed horses, as well as their riders,
saw the danger, and they reached the fort, in safety.
A day or two after, another body of men went up to
learn more of the true state of affairs. As they came
near, a woman came forth from the saw mill, eliciting
146 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
both their sympathy and protection. She wore but
two garments, and these were stiff with the blood
which, for twenty-four hours, had flowed from her
wounded side, during which time she had not tasted
food. Her home was at "Old Crossing," sixteen miles
distant, where, with her son, she kept a "station," and
with them lived little Jimmy Scott, her pet grandson,
only five years old. The Indians attacked the house
before breakfast. Young Scott was killed, and his
mother severely wounded. She lay upon the floor,
they supposing her dead, while they plundered the
house. Then they came round her, kicking and punch
ing her with sticks and guns, stripped off her dress,
preparatory to mutilating her body, when the sound of
approaching wheels drew their attention without, and
they rushed for the prize of the farmer's loaded mar
ket wagon, she not daring to move a hand to staunch
the blood of the wound, lest they should return, and
note its change of position. But she opened her eyes,
and saw little Jimmy, bewildered, and almost power
less from fright, and faintly whispered him to do the
savages' bidding, — they might let him live.
The farmer had escaped to the woods, and greedy
with venal desire, they did not pursue ; but driving the
wagon to the door, emptied the flour from the sacks,
and drove off, taking little Jimmy, who, in obedience
to his grandmother's injunctions, passively submitted
to his fate. Not till the sound of the wheels had died
on her ear, and no other sound broke upon the awful
silence, did she again venture to open her eyes. Then
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 147
she crawled to the door, where lay the ghastly form of
her murdered son, her youngest born, and, faint from
the bleeding wound, and without bonnet, shawl, or dress,
she started. Fifty dollars in silver had been over
looked, when the Indians robbed the house, and this
she hid in a haystack, with the provident hope of its
doing goc/d to some one. All that day, she walked
and crawled, eating nothing but some savory herbs, that
grew in her path. As twilight's mellowing influence
fell over the earth, she crawled to the door, where she
had hoped a friendly admittance. One glance, and she
knew the fiends had been there ; and though she did
not know of the three dead bodies within, she turned
to the saw mill, for shelter, and was found, as described.
The ladies at Fort Abercrombie made her as comfort
able as their own wardrobes would allow, and with
kind surgical care, her wound was, in due time, healed
A party went down to "Old Crossing," to bury her son,
and brought to her the money she had hidden. A few
days after, others found the body exhumed, with a
stake driven through it, into the earth.
The reconnoitering party entered the Breckmridge
House, where they found the three dead bodies, with
chains on their legs, by which they had been dragged
from room to room, leaving a bloody trail, as the work
of plunder progressed. They had now been several
days dead, and were very offensive.
On further search, the stage of Burbank & Co.'s line
was found in the river, the top cut off, the horses taken,
and the driver killed. Articles of minor value were
148 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
scattered around, and a distributing office had been
improvised for the mail, letters and drafts were sent to
the four winds of the prairie. Thus commenced the
conflict, along the northern line of travel, and so few
were the men and arms at Fort Abercrombie, that all
who were there, and more, were needed for its protec
tion.
Many of the people who were- driven from their
homes, could not get to the Fort, and so made their way
to the nearest village. Thrilling tales are told of these
life adventurers, — of their almost miraculous escapes,
and providential guidance beyond the reach of savage
hands. We remember of a man and his wife, with a
little boy, of four years, whom they had brought forty
miles, on their backs, coming into St. Cloud. Never
had they a mouthful to eat, and never a loud word was
spoken. Once or twice only, did the little hero whis
per, "I am hungry"
Another instance there was of a man shot at his own
doof. His wife drew him in, and bolted the door, when
her husband continued to load the gun, which she fired,
through the window, till the Indians, after several had
fallen, withdrew, doubtless supposing a hidden force
within. The husband, sure he must soon die, and feel
ing that every moment's delay but increased her peril,
begged his wife to save herself by flight Eeluctantiy
she did his bidding, and after incredible hardships, by
day and by night, she reached a friendly shelter. A •
few days later, some white men entered the dwelling,
expecting to find only a putrid corpse. To their sur-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 149
prise, the man was still alive, though he had made re
peated attempts to end his physical agony. In a short
time, he was re-united with his wife, rejoicing in the
failure of the dull butcher knife to perform his bidding.
CHAPTER XXIV.
SIEGE OF FORT ABERCROMBIE.
When the northern stampede began, Fort Abercrom-
bie was garrisoned by only forty men, in command of
Captain Yanderhock, with no protecting walls, or even
embankments. The danger becoming known, messen
gers, with "life in their hands," were sent forth to warn
the citizens, government and Red River trains, known
to be on the route, which, it was rumored, the Indians
had gone to intercept, and also to Si Paul, for mil
itary re-enforcements. The citizens at once banded
with the troops for defense of the post, and soon com
pleted a breastwork, from cord wood, covered with
earth on the three most exposed sides.
The list of women and children soon swelled to six
ty-two, who, being crowded into the soldier's quarters,
the only bullet proof building, made a one room com
munity of two hundred and fifty. Here commissary
stores were brought, water was hauled, and whatever
of comforts could be supplied for so large a family.
Eyelids were held open in suspense, and the nerves of
the women set quivering, at the least note of alarm.
There was neither eating nor sleeping, only as each
gnawed at hard tack, with which their pocket was sup
plied, when faintness from the cravings of hunger
came over them, and slept on a blanket, which was
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 151
rolled up for a seat, during the day. The men, in turn,
kept guard without, while the women, even though all
freedom from excitement was most desirable for some,
energetically worked at cartridge making, or moulded
bullets for hourly expected use,
The first show of Indians was on the 28th of Au
gust, when, in a daring, dashing manner, a large com
pany of horsemen came in sight of the fort, and killed
the herdsman, surrounded and drove off nearly three
hundred head of cattle, and many of the horses and
mules of the fort, which, in defiance of the guns, they
entered the stables to obtain, A few, almost reckless
men, went forth to dispute their right, and sheltered by
the stacks of hay, actually drove them from the stables,
and saved a few of the horses. The Indians fled to
the woods, where Capt. V. thought imprudent to follow
them, as the fort had poor enough protection at best
Take away the handful of men, and who would save
it, if attacked from another side ? The three succes
sive days, the Indians bivouaced in sight of the Fort,
their smoke revealing their whereabouts, while they
barbacued and feasted.
At early dawn, on the morning of Sept 1st, the ac
tual siege of the fort commenced, and, for several hours,
raged, with fearful power, against fearful odds. The
loss on our side was comparatively small, only one
killed and several wounded. Their casualties were
unknown, as only two of their dead were left on the
field ; the prairie was strewn with cloths and paper, sat
urated with blood, which indicated more than it proved.
G
152 DAKOTA WAE WHOOP.
The brave little band at the fort was, by no means,
idle. Every soldier and citizen worked with a will, in
anticipation of a renewed attack, till, on the morning
of the sixth — just as the sober gray was yielding to
rosy tints — the pickets announced the enemy's ap
proach. This band was variously estimated at from
five hundred to one thousand strong, and spread them
selves, the mounted ones ahead, in the form of a fan,
till three sides of the fort were enclosed by them. As
they wildly dashed on to the attack, their yells were
most terrific, and their appearance hideous in the ex
treme. This was so unlike anything the men had ever
heard or seen, that the first effect was not very cheer
ing ; but they rallied behind the breastwork, and though
attacked at four points, fought with a coolness and he
roism equal to anything we read of in history. Had
they met this superior force of blood-hounds, with oth
er than determined wills, all must have fallen into sav
age hands, and the buildings have been reduced to
ashes. The fire from the howitzer scattered them like
autumn leaves. One shell entered a log building,
where many of the savages had taken refuge, doing
deadly work. The blood on the floor revealed its ef
fect. After three hours' hard fighting, the unequal
conflict ceased, with a decided repulse to the assailants.
Scarcely had their war whoops ceased to reverberate on
the air, when a messenger, two weeks away, returned,
with the cheering news of re-enforcements near. In
forty-four hours, Mr. Hill had made the trip of two
hundred and fifty miles, to St. Paul, and his demand
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 153
for troops was promptly responded to ; but these could
not move with, the celerity of fleet horses, nor could
each man carry, in his haversack, sufficient food for his
journey.
Though there were no more direct attacks, small
scouting parties kept up a harassing fire from the op
posite shore, where bushes and weeds concealed them.
The dwellings, to which some of the families had re
turned, were being riddled with balls, and some per
sons had very narrow escapes. A friend of the writer
was guest at the house of Mr. Stone, the sutler. After
two weeks' fasting, the women went over, with the
hope of being unmolested, while they should have a
week's palatable rations prepared. They were seen,
and a ball, sent to them, whizzed past their heads, and
lodged in the casing of the door, as they were about to
enter. Then, like "rain on the roof," they fell all around,
while the inmates of the house lay upon the floor,
almost breathless, with fear, till the bullet storm had
subsided. Under circumstances like those named, per
sonal ablution or tidy apparel, was not to be thought
of, and for three weeks, the husband of the friend
above alluded to, never removed his boots from his
feet, only to shake out the fleas.
Under circumstances and with surroundings like
those before described, the existence of three immortal
beings was commenced. True, two of these had just
opened their eyes, drew a few fleeting breaths, and then
passed on to that eternal state, of which this life is but
a shadow, — away from the cares and bloody strife
154 DAKOTA WAK WHOOP.
which surrounded their advent into existence. In a
soldier's bunk, partitioned from the main quarters by
tent canvas, the chill wind whizzing between the logs,
laid my friend, Mrs. L., pale, weak and senseless.
Bravely had she endured the terrible siege, but the re
action came. The little one soon passed away. Her
husband lay on a stretcher, in the same little place, for
his wound was not healed. All are to leave — the
band of women and children, whom a common misfor
tune had bound so closely, and almost made friends of
uncongenial spirits. They drew around her bunk, for
a last leave of one who had been a moving spirit in
their midst — one whose manner ever endeared her to
all hearts, high or low, rich or poor. She heeds it not.
She realizes not that she is so soon to be left, with
scarce a female friend, — and well may it be that she
does not. Yet an All- wise Being had "ordained her
unto life," even in such surroundings, and, in due time,
the anxious hearts of friends, who could render no aid
in this extreme need, but to wait and pray, was relieved
by her presence among them, she quite satisfied with
her eventful experience in frontier life.
Three weeks had they worked, watched, and waited,
till, at last, when the suffering need is withdrawn, three
hundred men are added to the number already there.
These were decreased by death but eight, since the
siege commenced, but several were helpless from
wounds. Small parties were sent out daily, to recon
noitre, who, every little while, would discover an
Indian, like a toad under a mushroom, his head
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 165
popping from 'neath a bush, or from amid the weeds,
tempting a shot, and these parties were, several times,
surprised by superior numbers, when desperate fighting
would follow ; but the savages were always the van
quished party.. Once, our men effected, by strategic
movement, a backward retreat, and though leaving two
dead on the ground, and others were wounded, they
reached the goal in safety. One of this party actually
died from fright, a few hours after his return. Another
gave out, but with encouragement and aid, stood again
upon his feet, just in time to send a ball to the heart of
an Indian, who, at the moment, aimed at the heart of
his comrade, though not in time to prevent a flesh
wound in his leg.
The sad presentiment of the parents of a young man,
in this rencontre, which was distinctly heard at the fort,
proved literally correct. A few days after, a volunteer
party went out to find and bury him and another, who
was killed at the same time. The body of the last lay
on his face, with his skull smashed in, and his brains
scattered about, with eighteen bayonet thrusts in his
back, and on one leg, a gash, nearly to the bone, from
the hip to the calf of the leg.
The body of the other, Edgar Wright, had been rip
ped open to the throat, the heart and liver taken out,
the lungs left on the chest, the head cut off, scalped,
and stuck in the cavity of the abdomen, with the face
toward the feet. The hands were cut off, and placed
side by side, two feet from the body, but what was indi
cated by this arrangement of these organs, was not un-
156 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
der stood. In this case, as in those of a majority of the
sufferers, the victim was void of offense toward their foe,
and a young man of unblemished reputation, against
whom they could have had no memory of wrongs to
revenge. They knew him well, and ha.d received fre
quent hospitality at his hand. This case is not an ex
ception, for they have been most ingenious in devices
of cruelty toward those who have most befriended them,
and for whom they had professed most friendship.
We narrate these horrid facts, not because we love
to dwell upon them — not because we are unmoved by
the pen rehearsals, and the nerves can be quiet under
it; but we give them, that the Indian sympathizers
may see the diabolical natures of the foe our State has
had to meet. We think it a mock philanthropy, which
would screen these guilty, unprovoked wretches from
merited justica
CHAPTER XXV.
INDIANS AT SIOUX FALLS CITY.
Wherever the magic wand of civilization had passed,
there went the human fiends, intent on bloody work.
We have seen them in the interior ; we have seen them
at the extreme north ; and now to the very south
western corner of the State, and even a few miles be
yond, in Dakota Territory, we see them as on other
occasions, watching for a mark to shoot at. Sioux
Falls City on the Big Sioux river, had just commenced
an existence, and eight families were all its boast.
Their nearest neighbors to the east were at Lake She-
tak, sixty-five miles distant, and the nearest on the
south at Yankton, about the same distance as the for
mer.
Fortunately, on the 25th of August, a small mili
tary force under Lieut. Bacon, was stationed here, else
doubtless there would have been a general massacre,
and the world would have been ignorant of the transac
tion. Bright and joyous rose the sun on that sadly
eventful day, and nought of earth or air evinced the
dark pall to settle upon that little community, and rest
with leaden weight on some.
Mr. Joseph B. Amidon, who had emigrated from
St. Paul three years before, was, as also his wife, a
former resident of Essex county, N". Y., and they were
158 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
among the "first settlers" of this point. He resided on
a "claim," one mile from the main settlement; and was
with his son at work in the hay field, nearly a half
mile from his dwelling. The supper prepared by the
hand of his waiting, watching wife, remained un
touched, for the husband and son came not from their
toil. Anxiety filled her heart, strange suspicions un •
nerved. her, though she knew not of the Sioux up
rising. The clock struck ten, and unable longer to
endure her suspense, she went to the soldiers' camp,
her nearest neighbors. With soldierly promptness,
they searched without avail the field where, during the
day, they had seen the missing ones. Across the road
was a cornfield, and thither how they repair, fearing
they may have been decoyed there, and sure of 'foul
play from savage source. Just as the morning dawned,
the cold, stiffened bodies were found ; a ball had
pierced the father's heart, and earth had drank his
blood. The soft plowed earth where they lay, showed
very plainly Willie's severe struggles with death.
Three balls had pierced his body, to the effects of
which he yielded not easily or soon. They are taken
to their now desolate home, where the wife alone
awaits tidings from them. It is no marvel that she
was well nigh paralyzed with the shock of sudden
grief, and mechanically submitted to the bidding of
others, as they prepared to bury her dead.
Scarcely was the dust to dust consigned, ere the In
dians appeared, menacing for a fight, which was stern
ly met by the determined force. A sharp, brisk en-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 159
gagement ensued, in which seven Indians were made
to "bite the dust," and which prevented the further ex
ecution of their base designs for that time.
In the rapid succession of events, came the news of
the outbreak, and the Governor's order for the people
to leave for some point of safety. Government con
veyance and military protection would be furnished,
but only one hour was allowed to prepare for depar
ture. What an hour was that I How much must be
crowded into it, and it is no wonder the brain should
reel or the heart seem petrified with the sudden transi
tion ! But there was no alternative, savage eyes were
even then watching their movements, awaiting the
withdrawal of troops, for a general conflagration,
which ensued a few hours later. This sad-hearted cor
tege, moving with the swiftness of ox and mule teams,
are pilgrims and strangers in an unpopulated region,
some of whom are obliged to make a circuit of a thou
sand miles, to reach a point two hundred and fifty
miles distant Such are the dangers of the way where
moccasined feet stealthily tread.
Gt
CHAPTER XXVI.
THE HEROIC BOY.
We have seen Burton Eastlick following the cap
tive party, and returning by the urgent desire of his
mother. He had seen his mother shot, and supposed
her dead. Beside his dying brother he watched till
the angels bore his spirit above, placed the dear little
form beside his idolized father, and with a bravery
which would have honored men of mature years, af
fectionately took his baby charge, and commenced
preparations to start, in obedience to his mother's dying
wish. Mr. Ireland, who, it will be remembered, was
left to die, remonstrated. "He could never carry out
the design, and it was better that they die there to
gether." But the boy was resolute and firm. "Noth
ing should deter him from the effort, — he would carry
the baby as long as he could, — they might be saved."
And so, folding his arms close about the child, he
started. Mr. Ireland had given him some directions
about his course, and other matters, which proved of
use to the boy when alone upon his strange but holy
pilgrimage.
The heroic spirit of the boy incited Mr. Ireland with
new hope of life, and he said, "Why should I die here
alone, when such a boy can do so much. I, too, will
try and get away." And so he went, bleeding and
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 161
suffering as lie was, every rod gained increasing his
desire to gain another. Ah, there is a Providence that
watches our course and aids us in distress, and truly
man is immortal till his work is done. We have, in
more instances than are recorded in this work, been
led more than ever before into a full, firm, unwavering
belief in that Providential care and guidance which
shapes our course in life so minutely as to number
"the very hairs of our head."
A n infidel world must admit the hand to be more
than chance, which spared so many of this doomed
settlement, protecting them in captivity, 6r succoring
them by night and by day in eiforts to reach the other
settlements. Mr. Ireland's body had been the target
for eight balls, three of which had passed through his
lungs. His wife and two of his children were killed,
and two daughters, Rosanna and Ellen, carried into
captivity, and compelled to walk the entire distance to
the Missouri river, being over seven hundred miles by
the route they chose. This, and other incredible hard
ships which befell these girls, would seemingly have
overpowered the physical energies, had not Divine aid
been given them. He who said, "Call upon me in the
day of trouble, and I will deliver thee," did not forget
his promise, until they felt themselves safe with their
rescuers, though strangers, such as their young hearts
might well appreciate, and who in due time restored
them to the arms of their father.
Can imagination paint the sufferings of Mr. Ireland
during his weary wanderings of fourteen days, that
162 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
followed his resolve for life ? His wounds alone, with
the kindest wifely care, and most careful nursing,
should have allowed many anxious fears for the result.
Weakened by the loss of blood, and the want of food,
with naught but the bracing breeze, and the pure spring
water, which none too frequently bubbled in his path,
it is surely beyond the comprehension of mortal, how
the frail fabric could continue to throb and beat with
pain, while the fever's heat would nearly consume his
vitals. How painful the progress, how bitter the
thoughts of the future, for he knew not that one of
his family lived, or if alive, but that a life fate worse
than death was theirs, with faint hope of living to tell
the tale of his horrid suffering, or much less to clasp
to his heart the remnant of his once happy family.
Ninety miles, thick with dangers, lay before him,
but our little hero, Burton, faltered not. True, his
arms became very tired, but then he placed this pre
cious burden on his back, and thus the first day he
made sixteen miles, and thus he traveled on, making
sixty miles in ten successive days. His food was raw
corn and such as he could find in deserted houses.
How carefully he munched the coarse, unpalatable
fare, to relieve the baby cravings for its mother ! How
tenderly he folded him in his arms to shelter him from
the chill night dews — how lovingly soothed his weary
wail, lest the very breeze should announce their living
to those from whom they fled — and how spasmodi
cally hugged him to his heart, at the least real or im
aginary note of alarm ! Brave, darling boy ! Did
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 163
angels ever before witness a deed like thine! His
tory's page furnishes nothing more noble, more deserv
ing immortal fame! Thy name with the good and
great shall live. We would fain impress on thy young
brow the seal of admiring approval, and record with
immortal pen the undying virtue of thy noble deed !
God bless thee, noble boy !
The reader has seen the resolute mother, wounded,
bruised and left for dead, crawling back to the battle
field, finding her precious dead, and, with sublime pur
pose heroically turn from them for a lone, weary march
over the now desolate prairies. She traveled by night
and hid in the grass for several days, till almost ex
hausted from exertion and hunger. At the risk of
being seen and murdered, she resolved -on finding
something to eat. So she crawled through the grass
to a cornfield, but her stomach, so long empty, rejected
the raw corn, and she became deathly sick and obliged
to lie by for some time.
The friendly breeze cooled the festering, undressed
wounds, which were occasionally bathed by a cool
spring, and on she moved, an illustration of the pow
ers of human endurance. At a deserted house she
stopped over night, killed a chicken, and with her
teeth, pulled the raw, bleeding meat from its breast.
She continued very sick during the night, but the fol
lowing morning, tearing the remainder of the chicken
into strips to be dried in the sun as she went, she pro
ceeds, and this, with three ears of raw corn, was all
she eat during all those ten solitary days. Oh ! the
164 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
lonely night wanderings ! — the anxious, listening days,
when the very silence was painful — the terrible stom
ach cravings and the bitter heart throbbings for the
loved and slain, as also for the living ! But guided by
an unseen hand, deliverance is sure to coma Joy,
such as but the mother heart knows, was soon to com
mingle with her grief, such as for a time to make her
almost forget its woes, and her weary, wounded body
its pains.
From Sioux Falls City, in Dakota Territory, to New
Ulm, August Garzene, a Frenchman, was employed in
carrying the mail. Lake Shetak settlement lay on his
route. All the little community were known to him.
On his return route he meets Mrs. Eastlick, whom he
at first scarcely recognizes, so jaded and changed is
she. By dint of management, he gives her a seat in
his single sulky, and at "Dutch Charley's", ere many
hours, she folds to her heart her emaciated children, in
whom the reader will recognize the heroic boy and his
baby brother. We present the reader the sad, happy
group, in their fugitive garments.
There, too, was Mr. Ireland, with eight balls in his
body, whom the boy's courage had saved, together
with Mrs. Hurd and her two children. These last had
fallen in company several hours before and continued
their less lonely course together. A glad meeting for
hearts so mangled and torn ! A few miles further they
continue their pedestrian journey, where at "Brown's"
they find more comfortable quarters, from whence Mr.
Ireland is sent ahead to New Ulm for assistance.
MRS. EASTLICK AND HER CHILDREN.
(The Heroic Boy and his Baby Brother.)
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 167
Lieutenant Koberts, with twelve men and a team,
was at once dispatched to their relief, and reached
them about midnight. The following morning at day
light, with an escort of soldiers, they were on their
way to join their neighbors at Mankato, who supposed
them dead, when after fifteen days of intense suffering
they enjoyed the luxury of food and rest, devoid of
present fear.
Twelve bodies had fallen in death, at Lake Shetak,
Aug. 20th, 1862. Twelve months and more, through
winter's snows and summer's heat, the angels watched
their unburied dust, while surviving friends plead for
an escort of soldiers, to protect them, in the last sad
burial rite. On the 28th Oct., 1863, they had the
mournful satisfaction of consigning the beloved "dust
to dust." Each body had retained its own living im
press so distinctly, that there was no difficulty in mark
ing the grave of each.
The beautiful farms there lie in waste, and the whole
region is depopulated. Such is the work of savage
hands, such the horrors of savage ire.
CHAPTER XXVII.
SIEGE OF HUTCHINSON.
The main body of troops, as we have seen, were
marching up the Minnesota Valley, to the theatre, or
centre of hostilities. Detachments or companies were
stationed in the most exposed localities, some of whom
had brisk skirmishes with the red foe, and others were
left unmolested. Several companies of mounted citi
zens did efficient service, at various endangered points.
Captain Strout, with a company of fifty men, was
stationed at Cedar City, whence all the people had fled.
Here they were unexpectedly attacked by one hundred
and fifty Indians. They fought like veteran heroes,
until nearly overpowered by numbers, they retreated
to Hutchinson, a town well fortified, eighty miles above
the capital, and the first beyond the Big Woods.
From Cedar City, this savage band moved towards
Forest City, making a determined assault, but success
fully repulsed by the inhabitants, who had fortified the
town, and made it quite a stronghold.
Thwarted in their last attempt, they advanced on
Hutchinson, where Capt. Strout and his fifty men, to
whom the citizens of town and vicinity joined them
selves, valorously met the foe, and after more or less
hard fighting, for two days, successfully repulsed them.
Capt. Strout's dispatch, under date of Sept 3d, says :
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 169
"I was attacked to-day by about one hundred and
fifty Indians, about half of them mounted. They
numbered full double my force, and fought us for two
hours and a half. I threw my company into four sec
tions, and in open order, pressed against them, as skirm
ishers, after which, as they so far outnumbered my
force, I made a fierce march against their main body,
which was still in front Our loss, in the engagement,
was three killed, and fifteen wounded. A number of
the men were very much injured by exhaustion.
"I think I am safe in saying, that the Indians lost, in
killed and wounded, two or three times our number.
"We lost most of our rations, utensils, tents, and
some arms, from the excitement. Some horses ran
away, others got mired, so that we lost nine, in all, from
these causes.
"The Indians had excellent guns. They were
bright, and carried better than our guns. They were
dressed partly in citizen's dress, and many of them
rode fine horses. Their ponies would lie down when
they dismounted. Sometimes the Indians would rush
up to within one hundred yards of my force."
Near the village of Hutchinson, lived a Mr. Adams,
who, with his wife and child, were fleeing for their
lives, to the protection of the town, when he, their nat
ural protector, abandoned them to their fate. Finding
themselves closely pursued, he threw the child, which
he was carrying, and concealing himself in the grass,
made his escape. She, possessed of a true mother's feel
ings, stopped to pick up her child, and was captured.
170 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
Her captor wished to take the child upon his horse, but
she clung to it with an unyielding grasp. After re
peated attempts to take it from her, the Indian became
enraged, forced it from her grasp, and then shot it be
fore the eyes of the agonized mother. These facts, I
have from Mr. George Spencer, who had been a captive
three weeks, when Mrs. Adams was brought into the
Indian camp. During this time, he had heard no news
from the whites, though many captives had been
brought in. He says, "I told my friend (Chaska) that
I should like to see the white woman who had just
been brought in, when he immediately sent for her."
"I found her to be a very pretty and intelligent little
woman, and from her learned the latest news in regard
to the preparations which were being made by the
whites to punish the Indians."
"In relating to me her history, when she spoke of the
murder of her child, her first born and only child, she
wept bitterly. Upon seeing which, the Indians inquired
the cause. They then directed me to explain to her
the reason why her child had been killed : that if she
would have let the Indian take it, he would have
brought it along safely." A poor apology for his bar
barity, inhuman fiend, that he was.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
BATTLE OF BIRCH COOLIE.
The citizens of Minnesota had now begun to realize
the horrors of a home war. Sorrow comes to their
hearts, and sadness to their homes. Familiar faces,
which went forth, but a few days agone, will be seen
there no more !
The murdered dead remain unburied, and their
nauseous effluvia taints the air, at Eed Wood, and else
where. A detachment, composed of one company of
cavalry, under Capt. Anderson, and another of infantry,
under Capt. Grant, in command of Maj. J. R. Brown,
were sent out, August 31st, by Col. Sibley, commission
ed with the sad burial charge of these victims of savage
brutality. At night, they encamped opposite the Lower
Agency, and on the following morning, they find and
bury about thirty bodies, in every conceivable state of
mutilation, and mostly the heroes of Capt. Marsh's
company. While this was being done, a detachment,
having crossed the river to the Agency, were engaged
in the same sad and unpleasant duty there. About
eighty -five bodies in all, were buried by the two com
panies, that day.
Having re-united, they moved on, some three miles,
to Birch Coolie, where they encamped for the night.
There were no traces of Indians having been in the
172 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
vicinity for many days, and a precaution against them
was less in their thoughts, than personal comfort, when
their camping ground was selected. Had they appre
hended an attack, they would have sought the protec
tion of the timber, not more than two hundred yards
away, instead of the smooth prairie, the most unpro-
pitious spot that could have been found for the ordeal
which followed. Fortunately, the camp was made in
the usual way, with the wagons packed around, and the
teams fastened to them. The horses of the mounted
men were fastened by strong picket ropes. A guard
of thirty men and two non-commissioned officers, were
detailed, and ten sentinels were on constant duty.
Around the camp fire, the men talked over the horrid,
sickening scenes of the day, till drowsiness settled upon
their eyelids, when each, in their own respective tents,
sunk into slumbers profound, unmindful of the senti
nel's monotonous tread.
Sept. 2d was giving due notice of its dawning morn,
in the sober gray which precedes its golden glimmer
ings of light, and an officer of the guard was com
pleting his round with a new relief The sentinel saw,
by the waving furrows of the tall grass, that objects
were moving stealthily along, in zigzag lines, not far
away. Unwilling to give the alarm, without cause, he
recalled the officer, and pointed them out to him. At
this moment, came deafening war whoops from all
sides, and the next, a raking cross fire poured in upon
the unconscious sleepers. Most of the guard fell, some
killed, and others wounded. The tents were riddled
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 173
with bullets, and many in them were wounded, and
others received their death shots, before aware of the
presence of danger. Not sixty seconds of time was
required for all this, and the utmost confusion prevailed,
for a few minutes, and had the assailants charged into
camp, a general slaughter would have followed. The
panic and confusion of mind, which such hurried events
create, gave place, in an almost incredibly short space
of time, to calm, deliberate action. Every wounded
man, whose hand could clutch a rifle, crawled from his
tent, and with those uninjured, ranged himself at
command, along the edges, behind the prostrate bodies
of horses, wagons, or whatever else could answer for a
temporary barricade. Thus on their faces, two and
two, they worked. Some dug trenches with their bay
onets, throwing up the earth with their tin cups, while
others, loading as they lay, would rise on one knee, fire
and fall, to repeat the process. Meanwhile, the hoarse
braying of the animals, in their dying agonies, mingling
with the groans of the wounded and dying men, is be
yond the power of pen to depict. The first volley was
the most deadly of any, for when the men were thor
oughly roused, they deported themselves with the cool
ness and bravery of heroes and veterans, though they
had been scarcely two weeks in the field. Every man
was a host. It is but justice, to make some allusion to
the honored dead, who fell here, in defence of our Min
nesota homes.
Among the first to enlist in the renowned company
of "Young Men's Guards," raised in St Paul, for na-
174 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
tional service, was Benjamin S. Terry. When the
burial party went forth from their encampment, at Fort
Eidgley, Sergeant Terry volunteered to accompany
them, though his company was not detailed. His ob
ject was to identify his bosom friend, George Spencer,
by some specifications by which a stranger could not, as
it would be far advanced in decomposition (for all sup
posed him dead.) This made known to Capt. Valen
tine, consent was given. No sooner was the alarm
given, than, rifle in hand, he sprang from the tent,
when a ball pierced his side and he fell, mortally
wounded. Several times after his wound was dressed,
he crawled from his tent, and took unerring aim at the
head of a grass-hidden foe. He was perfectly aware
of his situation, and before the sun went down, had
fought his first and last battle with the Indians, and
closed the more important life battle. He was a mem
ber, modest and unassuming, of the First Baptist
Church, in St. Paul, and of three brothers, was the
second who had fallen by savage hands ; the first in
1852, while acting as their teacher and missionary, at
the north. His body was afterward removed to St
Paul, and more than one eye was dimmed as they saw
the friend for whom his own life had been given, with
tearful heart and sad face, acting as first bearer at his
second burial.
Corporal Wm. M. Cobb, of St. Paul, was a young
man of many virtues, and the pride of his father's,
household. He received four bullets at one volley
but still bravely fought on for an hour, when, ex-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 175
hausted from the loss of blood, he walked to the sur
geon's tent, where his wounds were dressed. He lived
until the next morning, but not to see the end of the
fight His dying injunction was "not to give up the
camp."
Sergeant Wm. Irvine was among the bravest of the
brave. For thirty hours he lay upon his face without
food or drink, discharging his gun as often as he could
"sight an Indian." He had just sent a message to
Capt Grant that he had killed three or four, when a
a ball pierced his head, rendering him senseless. He
died on his way to the fort, after relief had come to
that worn out band.
These, with others, were afterward removed to St.
Paul, and with suitable honors, buried in Oakland
Cemetery. "So rest the brava"
All that day and all the night, that bullet shower
raged. The little brave band was completely sur
rounded, and no possibility of sending for relief — un
less heaven interpose, they must all die. Many a one
lay soaking with his own blood, the soil of the trench
he had dug with his bayonet and tin cup. On the
morning of the 3d, the crack of the rifle is still
heard, and its effect continues to tell upon our men.
With savage yells and demoniac war-whoops the work
goes on till nearly night
In Capt Grant's force were several half-breeds, who
had fought valorously all the day and night On
Wednesday morning, the Sioux commander called out
in his own language for these to leave the whites, come
176 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
over to their side, and they should have protection, as
suring them that only the white blood was sought, and
that they were going to charge at once and put every
person to death. This was understood by all the half
breeds, and by Maj. Brown, who translated it for Capt
Grant
But Heaven interposed in the moment of greatest
peril, and sent the boom of the approaching cannon,
and at the same moment, an Indian horseman rode
rapidly up to their commander, and was distinctly
heard to say, that "two miles of white men" were com
ing to the relief of the besieged party, which was fol
lowed by the quick command to "cut them off — anni
hilate them I"
The pickets around Col. Sibley's camp at Fort Kidg-
ley, fifteen miles distant, heard the firing early on
Tuesday morning, and reported the same at headquar
ters, but the echoes from the woods and reverberations
from the bluffs, prevented them from determining the
exact point of compass from whence the sounds pro
ceeded. Convinced that the burial detachment was in
imminent peril, somewhere, two companies, with a few
mounted men, with a six pound howitzer, under
Col. McPhail, were ordered to their relief. As
by intuition, their march was shaped in the right
direction.
Bidding defiance to the men and terror inspiring
gun, the savages hastened on to meet and annihilate
them, leaving a few men around the camp, which they ''
thought now almost defenseless. Little Crow had pro-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 177
claimed to his people that Col. Sibley's army was com
posed of old men and little boys — hence but little to
be dreaded in the conflict. But when they saw the
formidable array, with all the modern paraphernalia
of war, they deemed annihilation less sure, and con
cluded to defer it till the next day, while they demon
strated their prowess by firing from a distance, brand
ishing their hatchets, defiantly waving their blankets
and sounding the horrid war whoop.
To the inexperienced eye of our men, the scattered
horde of savages seemed greatly magnified in numbers,
and they fancied themselves too weak to cut their way
to the relief of the struggling, suffering band ; there
fore they bivouaced for the night, and returned a
messenger for still greater re-enforcements. This mes
senger was the brave and intrepid Sheehan, of Yellow
Medicine and Fort Eidgley renown. The Indians an
ticipating the design, tried to cut him off, chased him
some seven miles, sending more than fifty bullets at
him — but his work was not yet done. Col. Sibley,
with his entire remaining force, took up the line of
march the same evening, reaching the second detach
ment about midnight. At early dawn the column was
in motion. As the sun rose, the sheen of bright mus
kets, in the hands of distant running Indians, was
seen all around them, but quite out of range. They
had delayed their attack for the stimulus of rest and
food, but now, when they saw this column twice the
length of the previous evening, they were powerless
with wonder ; unable to account for its sudden growth,
178 DAKOTA WAK WHOOP.
and declared that "five miles of white men and a big
gun were too much for them to fight."
A sufficient number of the enemy had remained at
Birch Coolie to keep up a harassing fire. The main
body of the Indians continued to brandish their bur
nished weapons, which flashed back the sun's rays,
and louder and more defiant became the continuous
war whoop.
Thus was each party deceived with the number and
strength of the other. Our force continued to ad
vance in battle line, their fire, however, having but
little or no effect on the distant foe, unless it was to
impart an impression of superiority in strength and
discipline, and keep them in the distance, till they
finally retired.
When first the group of conical tents appeared
across the distant ravine, there were doubts whether
they were friends or foes. To annihilate them if the
latter, before they have time to remove, and to relieve
them if the former, the march is quickened. Dead
horses form the barricade, but not a sign of life ap
pears. Had all been slaughtered and the relief come
too late? Aye, live men were in the trenches and joy
fully aware of the approach of friends, for they knew
they could hold out but a few hours longer. The
want of water alone would soon have made them pow
erless. Had the savage force remained undivided,
they would doubtless even then all have been, found
slain. A strange, wild, but genuine joy reigned in
camp. Some clapped their hands and laughed, others
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 179
danced in delight — some gave praise to God, and oth
ers were mute with their real heart gratitude.
There was but little time for congratulation, for thir
teen dead comrades lay unburied, and sixty more were
suffering from wounds. "The hero of a thousand bat
tles" no more deserves the laurel wreath of FAME than
the heroes of Birch Coolia For thirty-six hours,
without food or rest, they had worked as none but he
roes can, and had held their camp against three hun
dred savage foes.
Impromptu mattrasses of prairie grass, placed on the
'hard wagon bottom, served for ambulances, and at sun
down they commenced their return march. At mid
night, tired and worn out with fighting and marching,
they entered camp at Fort Ridgley.
According to facts afterwards obtained from reliable
sources, the Indian force at Birch Coolie was three
hundred and nineteen men, who had come from their
encampments at Yellow Medicine, with the design of
separating in two columns and simultaneously attack
ing Mankato and St. Peter, in order to mete to them
the fate of New Ulm, and had no idea of meeting any
opposition by the way. The event proved that the
detachment had been started from Fort Eidgley at the
right time. Had these savages met with no check,
they would have laid those flourishing towns in ashes,
and many of the people would have shared the fate of
those of New Ulm, and the adjacent country — and
then it was their purpose to follow up this success
(they never thought of repulse,) to St. Paul, attack it
180 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
in the night time and reduce it to ashes, and more se
verely afflict the people than they had elsewhere. But
Grod rules, and their designs were thwarted.
Those whose graves were made on the battle-ground
were not the only victims of the Birch Coolie battle.
One after another of the brave wounded swelled the
list of dead, so that in ten days they numbered twenty-
three. Of these, Robert Gibbons is worthy of special
mention, being a humble Christian and prominent, de
voted member of the Methodist Church in St. Paul.
He had given two sons to the national army, and when
a sudden home emergency arose, he joined a cavalry
company to die the soldier's honored death, and when his
remains were removed, to receive the soldier's honored
burial, amid bleeding hearts and appreciating friends.
Mr. J. W. DeCamp had entered the ranks to fight
in retaliation of the supposed death of his wife and
three children. But he fell while fighting valorously,
and though he reached the fort alive, he did not live
to know but his worst fears were true.
Mrs. DeCamp was a companion in captivity with
Mr. Spencer, and the utter neglect with which she was
treated,' was almost as unendurable as the surplus of
of attention to others. She was claimed by no one in
particular, and consequently, often went to bed hun
gry, she and her children, if indeed they were so for
tunate as to find a blanket bed, on which to sleep.
Our informant has himself besought the pity of the
inhuman brutes and obtained something for her to eat.
One dark rainy night, according to a pre-arranged
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 181
plan, with no one to guard her, she found little diffi
culty in seeking the river, where a flotilla of canoes
awaited herself and children, together with the family
of her rescuer. For three days and nights they floated
or paddled down stream in these open crafts, with the
discomforts of a cold, drizzling rain, with insufficient
clothing or food. But hope of a re-union with her
husband, stimulated her desire for life.
On their way, they discovered a woman and five
children lurking in the bushes, their clothes and flesh
rent with the briers, and they were much emaciated
from long fasting and anxious watching. This was
Mrs. Eobideaux, who was welcomed to their frail fleet,
and made as comfortable as circumstances would admit.
These were all brought safely into port by Lorenzo
Laurence, a Christian Indian, who jeopardized his life
in this and other kindred acts, and with John Other-
day, and others, is entitled to the^ gratitude and pro
tection of white people for all time. These are evi
dences that the missionaries' labors have not been en
tirely in vain.
Simon, too, another Christian Indian, and an old
man, rescued Mrs. Newman and three children from
the hands of their captors, and rested not till he had
placed them in friendly hands at the Fort. But the
bright hopes which poor Mrs. DeCarnp entertained of
meeting her husband went out when she reached her
destination. Her brimming cup of sorrow overflowed
at his grave, which had been made several days when
she reached the Fort
CHAPTER XXIX.
BATTLE OF BIRCH COOLIE — OFFICIAL EEPOKT OF
MAJ. J. R. BROWN, COMMANDING- DETACHMENT.
FORT EIDGLEY, Sept. 4, 1862.
Col. H. H. Sibley, Commanding Expedition in Sioux Country :
SIR : — In compliance with your order, I left the en
campment at this post, on the morning of August 31st,
1862, to visit the different settlements between this post
and Beaver River, to search for and bury all persons
that could be found murdered, and at the same time, to
examine the country about the Lower Sioux Agency
and Little Crow's village, to mark all indications of the
movement of the Indians, and the course taken by
them in their retreat
Capt Grant's Company A, 6th Regiment ; Capt An
derson's Company of mounted men, several volunteers
from the officers of the expedition, a fatigue party of
twenty men, and seventeen teamsters, with their teams,
formed the force of the detachment.
On the 31st of August, the detachment moved in a
body and encamped on the Minnesota bottom, at the
mouth of Birch Coolie and opposite the Lower Sioux
Agency, having found and buried sixteen corpses du
ring the day.
On the 1st of September, the detachment marched
in a body to the river bank, when the mounted corn-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 183
pany, with one team and eight of the fatigue party,
accompanied me across the river, under the protection
of the infantry. After searching around the Agency,
and becoming satisfied there were no Indians in the vi
cinity, Capt. Grant was directed to remain with his
company, and twelve of the fatigue party, and sixteen
teams, on the east side of the river, to bury what mur
dered persons could be found at the crossing and at
the settlements, as far as Beaver river, and from the
Beaver river to return to the upper timber on the Birch
Coolie, and encamp.
I proceeded with that portion of the detachment that
had crossed the river, to bury the dead about the
Agency, and then proceeded to Little Crow's village,
and from there I went alone to where the road leading
to the Coteau de Prairie diverges from the Yellow Me
dicine road, to ascertain whether the Indians had gone
to the Coteau, or continued up the Minnesota, towards
the Yellow Medicine.
The road and the camps about Little Crow's village,
indicated that the main body of the Indians had an
immense baggage train, which had gone forward about
six days previous, and a smaller baggage train coming
from the lower part of the reservation, had gone forward
two days subsequently, the entire force keeping the
Yellow Medicine road.
In all our examinations, no signs could be found
about the village, along the road, or at the river cross
ing, near the village, that any Indians had been in the
vicinity for the four days previous. This was the uni-
Ht '
184 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
ted opinion of Maj. Galbraith, Messrs. Alex. Faribault,
Geo. Faribault, and J. J. Frazier (who were among the
volunteers,) and myself; and, as the Indians, when
encamped near their villages, invariably visit them
frequently, the general supposition was, that upon
learning the approach of troops, the lower Indians
had gone up to join the Yellow Medicine Indians,
that they might subsequently act in concert in
their defense against the troops, or in their movement
west
Having accomplished the object of my visit to Little
Crow's village, I proceeded to the ford, near that village,
and re-crossed the Minnesota river, and near sunset,
reached the encampment selected by Capt. Grant, near
the upper timber of the Birch Coolie, and about three
miles from the Lower Agency.
The two divisions of the detachment buried, during
this day, fifty-four murdered persons. Capt Grant
found a woman who was still alive, although she had
been almost entirely without sustenance for fourteen
days, and was severely wounded. She escaped from
the massacre at Patterson's Kapids.
This camp was made in the usual way, on the smooth
prairie, some two hundred yards from the timber of •
Birch Coolie, with the wagons packed around the camp,
and the team horses fastened to the wagons. The
horses belonging to the mounted men were fastened to
a stout picket rope, between the tents and wagons,
around the south half of the camp — Capt. Anderson's
tents being behind his horses, and Capt Grant's tents
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 185
being inside the wagons, which formed the north half
of the camp.
A guard of thirty men and two non-commissioned
officers was detailed and organized — ten sentinels be
ing stationed about thirty yards from the wagons, at in
tervals, around the camp, with instructions to keep a
good lookout, and report any noise or other indications
of the approach of Indians.
Nothing was reported from the guard, until half past
four o'clock, on the morning of September 2d, when
one of the guard called out, "Indians," and almost in
stantly afterward, a shower of balls fell upon the camp.
The firing, for probabjy a minute, was entirely on the
part of the Indians, during which time, many of our
men were either killed or wounded ; but the mortality
among the men, at that time, was, by no means, as se
vere as might be supposed, owing to the protection
afforded by the horses.
Capt Anderson and his company promptly availed
themselves of the protection afforded by the wagons
near him, and opened fire upon the Indians.
Capt. Grant's company and the fatigue party prompt
ly seized their arms, and commenced firing ; but they,
for some minutes, continued to expose themselves, im
prudently, and, consequently, were very much cut to
pieces. After the entire detachment became settled
under the shelter of the wagons and dead horses, but
few were killed or wounded, and the close firing on
our side soon caused the Indians to withdraw to the
shelter of the woods.
186 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
After the withdrawal of the Indians, the construc
tion of rifle-pits was commenced in different parts of
the camp, which, although the men worked with a will,
progressed slowly, owing to the hardness of the soil,
and the want of proper tools. Three spades, one pick,
"bayonets, tin pans, etc., constituted our means for ex
cavation ; and yet rifle-pits to the extent of about two
hundred feet in length were completed. From the time
the first rifle-pit was commenced, but one man was
killed and two wounded, although the fire of the
Indians was continued until the arrival of re-enforce
ments.
Although the Indians had great advantages over us
in the early part of the engagement, I think that the
mortality on our side, fearful as it was, did not exceed
that of the Indians, judging by the numbers they
carried across the prairie from the timber from which
they fired. Our men were cool, and had orders to dis
charge their pieces only when a prospect of hitting a
foe was presented.
About two o'clock, on the 2d of September, the
report of a cannon, which we were confident was dis
charged by friends approaching to our relief, was hailed
with joy, and as we were then in a condition to laugh at.
all the attacks of Indians upon our position, we felt
confident that they would be cheated of a victory
through starvation or thirst.
As the re-enforcements advanced, the Indians began
to withdraw from us, and prepare for operations against
the approaching force. We could see and hear the
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 187
Indians, and learned through them that the force was
not large, and they hoped to cut it off. This gave us
some uneasiness, because we feared the troops might
attempt to cross the Birch Coolie about dark ; but we
soon learned they were halted, and that the Indians
proposed to wait until morning to make an attack
upon them. In the morning of Sept. 3d, we again
observed the the manoeuvers of the Indians, and could
plainly hear their lamentations at the discovery that you
with your entire force had reached Col. McPhail's
camp during the night. From that time, the Indians
had no hopes of either capturing us or defeating the
re-enforcements. Still they kept up a fire on us until
your van reached within two or three hundred yards
of us.
The Indian force which attacked our camp, I esti
mate at from two hundred and fifty to three hundred,
all well armed and many mounted on good horses.
Enclosed, you will find Capt. Anderson's report,
detailing the force, operations, and casualties of his
company. His officers and men (with the exceptions
he indicates,) acted with the utmost coolness and cour
age. The captain, although twice severely wounded,
continued in active command of his company until
your re-enforcements reached our camp. To the prompt
movements and energetic action of himself, and his
officers and men, the early retreat of the Indians from
the prairie, is in a great measure due.
Capt. Grant rendered important service in the
construction of the main line of rifle-pits. Lieut.
188 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
Gillam, of Capt. Grant's company, with a small party,
located themselves on the left of Capt. Anderson early
in the fight, and did gallant service. Lieut. Baldwin,
of the same company, also acted with cool courage in
the different portions of the camp where his duties
called him. Lieut. Swan, of the 3d infantry, (a vol
unteer,) was in charge of a party near and on the left
of Lieut. G-illam, where he and his party did good
service. Mr. Alex. Faribault, with his son, J. Frazier,
and other volunteers, had position on the north por
tion of the camp, where good service was done during
the continuance of the battle. Major Galbraith and
Capt. Eedfield, both volunteers, were wounded early
in the morning. Maj. Galbraith received two wounds,
but continued to assist in the construction of the rifle
pits. Lieut. Patch, (volunteer) and Sergeant Pratt, of
Capt. Grant's company, also rendered valuable service
in the defense of the western rifle-pit
There were wounded, of the volunteers, in addition
to those mentioned above, Daniel Blair and Warren
DeCamp, the latter very severely. Mr. J. C. Dicken-
son, of Henderson, and R Henderson, of Beaver river,
also volunteers, left the camp in company with four
others at the first fire, and were probably killed. The
body of Mr. Henderson was found a short distance
from the camp.
Having received no report from Capt. Grant, I am
unable to give the names of the killed and wounded
of his company, and the fatigue party attached to it
There were a few men who behaved badly, mostly,
DAKOTA WAE WHOOP. 189
I think, teamsters ; but with these exceptions, the entire
detachment acted with commendable coolness and
courage. Probably the desire of Capt. Grant's com
pany to charge upon the Indians, led to their exposure,
and consequently so many deaths and wounds. After
they took position behind the wagons, but few casual
ties occured.
It is a singular fact, that the woman found by Capt.
Grant escaped unhurt, although she lay in a high
wagon, exposed to the fire of the Indians, and which
had several balls pass through it. The killed and
wounded were reported to Yan on the 3d instant, by
Dr. Daniels, who accompanied the detachment. That
report I believe to be correct.
Every horse belonging to the detachment was
killed, excepting six, which were left at the camp,
being wounded and unable to travel
The tents belonging to the detachment were perfectly
riddled, one having one hundred and forty ball holes
through it. They are unfit for service.
Very respectfully,
Your obedient servant,
JOSEPH E. BEOWIST,
Maj. Gen., 3d Division Minnesota Volunteer Mil.,
Com. Detachment
CHAPTER XXX.
WANDERING REFUGEES.
Alone, in the wild morass, through tangled bottom
land thickets, crawling in tall prairie grass, and subsisting
on hazel-nuts for eight days, a mother wandered with
her child. Her scant house covering nearly worn from
her person, was poor protection from the chill night
air, and the dew-beaded grass added to the discom
fiture of her midnight ramblings. No Indian trail,
even, marked the course for her feet to tread ; but her
upturned eye marked the course of the stars, and her
uplifted heart sought guidance of Him who "stayeth
the rough wind in the day of the east wind." The
infant which nestled now quietly in her bosom, had
ever been fretful, restless and loud crying. Often she
detected the savage foe prowling upon her path. Then
she would kneel and pray for deliverance, and that the
pitying angels would keep quiet the babe, that its
wail reveal not her lurking place — so would the dan
ger pass.
Incredible as it may seem, this woman, Mrs. Almira
Harrington of Leavenworth, Brown county, had a se
vere bullet wound in the back. The same ball had
killed a man near her and severed a finger from the
hand of her infant.
The first night of encampment by the sad New Ulm
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 191
cortege, on their mournful route to Mankato, was her
rescue made. She was cautiously crawling through
the grass towards the encampment, when discovered by
a picket, who snapped two caps at her before he dis
covered she was a white woman, and but for their de
fect he would have shot her. This mistake occurred
from her hailing him in the Sioux language — he very
naturally mistaking her for one of the tribe. Her
story is a very thrilling and affecting one, and given
with no ordinary intelligence, as she is a woman above
the ordinary grade of intellect. Her escape and rescue
may be regarded almost a miracle.
The escape of Mrs. Caruthers, of Beaver Creek,
from her captors, is hardly less remarkable than the
former. Two Indians claimed her, both of whom de
termined to make her his squaw. The contest between
them became fierce, each unwilling to yield his right.
In the heat of the quarrel, one of their squaws, fearful
of being supplanted in the affections of her lord, sig
nified a readiness to aid her. She accordingly spirited
Mrs. Caruthers and her two children off to a cornfield,
from whence she made her escape, not waiting to know
the result of the quarrel.
After being out two days and nights with little rest,
she reached the Minnesota river, where she found a
canoe and tried to paddle herself over. But "white
squaw" having not yet learned "the light canoe to
guide," found her frail craft playing funny antics, and
resigning herself to its pranks, she laid down "the
paddle," and floating on with the drift-wood five or six
192 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
miles, was providentially thrown on shore near the
Fort She rapped for entrance, with one child in her
arms and another on her back, and found a safe asy
lum there.
An amusing incident occurred with a young lady
captive at the Lower Agency. The house of the
Episcopal clergyman, Mr. Hinman, had been pillaged,
and his clerical robes desecrated to savage use. With
the red man, as with many white men, it is the dress
that makes the man — hence their increased pomp and
stately bearing when new blankets are distributed.
No doubt he had looked in some time at the open door
when the good man had been ministering at the altar,
with an envious eye for his priestly robe. Now what
could be more opportune ? It was his, he had got it,
and he would wear it — he would even honor his fair
captive with the escort of his dignified self in pontifi
cal robes. In self-admiration and self-congratulation
he stalked around, vainly imagining himself the ad
mired of fair eyes, when a witty thought struck him,
and turning to Miss , he asked if she "belonged to
his church ?" The ludicrousness of the scene, despite
the sadness, produced an audible smile, at which the
poor fool was so elated, attributing it to his witticism
alone, that he arose in ecstatic rapture, and for the mo
ment forgot all but himself The opportunity was
seized for escape, and when the pompous wit came
down to a level with the rest of mankind, "his bird had
flown," and no magic could lure her from her safe hid
ing place.
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 193
A young man who escaped the murderous grasp,
lay all that fearful Monday in his grassy concealment
He then moved on as best he could, till, finding him
self nearly surrounded, he crept away in the grass,
barely avoiding their savage clutches. Here he re
mained till a heavy rain came on, when, from a knowl
edge of their character, he felt he had little to fear. So
he manceuvers till confident of eluding pursuit, and
boldly pushes forth. From a high bluff he has sur
veyed the scene, and no signs of Indian for miles
around. Down the hill he rushes with rapid strides,
but at the base is brought to a dead halt. One hun
dred and fifty warriors at least are huddled together in
the tall grass, not ten feet from him. The noise of the
rain prevented the detection of his footsteps, and for
tunately their backs were toward him, blankets drawn
over their heads, and heads under their arms. Quick
as if a thunderbolt had hit him, he drops to the ground
and commences a worming ascent — hunger and weari
ness creeping upon him. Another day and night he
rests, when again he resorts to the creeping process, and
finally, succeeds in reaching a standing where erect
locomotion is comparatively safe, to find not unfre-
quently in his path some freshly bleeding token of
their inhuman deeds.
CHAPTER XXXI.
THE MANIAC.
When Captains Chittenden and Northrup, under
Col. McPhail, passed up the Minnesota Valley, to raise
the siege of Fort Ridgley, they were joined by Charles
Nelson, a Swede, whose home at Norwegian Grove Set
tlement was burned the day previous by the Indians. He
had seen the tomahawk cleave the head of his wife in her
attempt to escape. His two little sons he last saw run
ning for the corn, and the Indians in close pursuit.
He, with bleeding feet, walked twenty-five miles to
Henderson, where he met the troops, and supposing
himself the only survivor of his family, joined them,
thus to avenge their fall.
Passing the spot, so late his happy home, he seemed
utterly stupefied with grief, and mechanically closing
the gate of his garden, inquired, "When it would be
safe to return." His reason was gone ! This incident
incited the following lines a few days after, while their
writer, Captain Chittenden, was seated under the Falls
of Minne-ha-ha, which our nation's poet has immortal
ized in his wondrous (?) song of Hiawatha :
Minne-ha-ha, laughing water,
Cease thy laughing now for aye,
Savage hands are red with slaughter
Of the innocent to-day.
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 195
111 accords thy sportive humor
With their last despairing wail ;
While thou'rt dancing in the sunbeam,
Mangled corpses strew the vale.
Change thy note, gay Minne-ha-ha;
Let some sadder strain prevail —
Listen, while a maniac wanderer
Sighs to thee his woful tale :
"Give me back my Lela's tresses,
Let me kiss them once again 1
She who blest me with caresses,
Lies unburied on the plain !
"See yon smoke ; there was my dwelling ;
That is all I have of home !
Hark ! I hear their fiendish yelling,
As I houseless, childless roam !
"Have they killed my Hans and Otto?
Did they find them in the corn ?
Go and tell that savage monster,
Not to slay my youngest born.
"Yonder is my new-bought reaper,
Standing 'mid the ripened grain,
E'en my cow asks why I leave her
Wand' ring unmilked o'er the plain !
"Soldier, bury here my Lela ;
Place me also 'neath the sod ;
Long we lived and wrought together —
Let me die with her — O God !
"Faithful Fido, you they've left me ;
Can you tell me, Fido, why
God at once has thus bereft me ?
All I ask is here to die.
"0, my daughter Jenny, darling !
Worse than death is Jenny's fate I"
Nelson, as our troops were leaving,
Turned and shut his garden gate.
CHAPTER XXXII.
TALES OF SUFFERING.
Before the persistent and protracted engagement of
Birch Coolie, Capt. Grant, on his route there, found a
woman and four children in the swamp, who, for three
weeks had subsisted on nuts and wild plums. They
had seen no fire, found no covering but heaven's can
opy, while rains had beat and fierce winds had blowed,
and their now tattered garments were hardly sufficient
for covering, and the chill autumn night air piercing
to their very vitals. During this time she had given
premature birth to an infant, which her own hands had
buried. Exhaustion and constant fear made her a
half wild woman, and she endeavored to elude her
rescuers when first seen, by crawling deeper into the
morass, and for some time she could not be made to
understand that they were really her friends.
Her story is a heart- thrilling one. She had seen her
husband and two children butchered, and her own
back, incredible as it may seem, was the receptacle 'of
seventeen buck-shot, which were not removed till after
she was brought to St. Paul. Three of these were
lodged in the bone, and none had entered the vitals, it
having been a side shot. By superhuman effort and,
woman's dexterous skill, she and her two remaining
children eluded her pursuers, and to her own were
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 197
added two others, of a slain neighbor, which Provi
dence threw in her way, and now, day and night, these
four helpless little ones clung to her, begging for food
and shivering with cold. She had not expected ever
again to see a white person, believing herself the only
one living in all that region, and had expected relief
only in death.
During the memorable thirty-six hours while raged
the bullet shower of Birch Coolie, this poor suffering
woman, with the children, was lying quietly, as if
fear and suffering had paralyzed the senses, in a wagon,
protected only by a tent canvas. Several balls passed
through the wagon box. Gradually she came to re
alize the change in her condition, and well did she
appreciate the comparative comfort and kindness she
received.
Soon after the terrible war whoop had rung through
the State — before yet the people had regained mental
equilibrium — the citizens of Saint Paul were startled
by the bringing hither by their parents for medical
treatment, two shockingly mutilated children, the first
real exhibition we had here seen of savage barbarity.
Four children were alone in the house, two of whom
were killed outright, and the other two left, one of
eleven years, with fourteen frightful tomahawk gashes
about the breast, arms and head — the other, a mere
baby, had three severe cuts on the head and face. No
human skill could save them.
The mother with four other persons, was out of the
house when the attack was made on it. Those with
198 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
her were killed, |ind she barely escaped with life, and
hid in the woods till nightfall. The husband and
father, unprepared for the change in his home, after a
day's absence, returns to find it desolate indeed — his
mangled children lying upon the floor, and all in
silence, save the groans of the two in whom life yet lin
gered. In that brief survey, how his agonized soul
yearned for the presence of her who doubled his joys
and divided his sorrows ; nor was he long to endure the
suspense. She had crawled from her concealment, when
night shadows made it safe, to endure the anguished
surprise with her other self But there is no time
for tears or even the burial of their dead, — they must
fly with the mangled living.
A detachment of soldiers, sent up the Big Cotton-
wood for the purpose, found and buried nine bodies,
all of which were terribly decomposed.
One man, evidently surprised at his meal, had fallen
forward on the table.
A woman was lying across a wagon-rack, near
which was the body of a man, doubtless her husband,
with his head cut off and several bullet-holes in his
body.
A child was found nailed through its hands and
feet to a tree. Another literally skinned ! O, the
horrors of savage butchery ! The world has no record
of such inhuman acts.
The first process of torture is usually to strip them
of clothes, and the varied and cruel modes would'
seem incredible, were they not authenticated beyond
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 199
dispute; but we withhold the most saddening, soul-
sickening pictures, for the pen revolts at their rehearsal ;
nay, there is no written language that would convey
their full import True it is, as often remarked during
its progress, that the most horrid features of this
Indian war will never be written.
A wife and several small children were, in one in
stance, butchered before the eyes of the husband and
father, he being detained for the purpose of being made
a witness. Prematurely hastening the advent of her
infant, they threw it around her neck as she was bound
to the tree, and turning to the husband said, "there,
you go to St Paul and tell them we are going to serve
all the women there the same."
On the 27th of October, two months after compara
tive quiet had been restored to our borders, and troops,
unmolested, were encamped at Yellow Medicine, the
recent stronghold of the red man, and heaven's dews,
heavy and chill, were nightly drenching the earth, two
emaciated figures of the human form were brought
into camp. They were Mrs. Boetler and her child, of
three years old, who had wandered since the outbreak,
not having seen a human being till picked up by the
soldiers. There is no power in language to convey an
idea of what she suffered, never seeing fire, and living
mainly on raw potatoes, till, from extreme weakness,
she could not speak above a whisper. She made her
escape with three children, two of whom died from
starvation. With her own hands she dug their graves
in the sand and heaped them up with leaves. The
little girl who lived was as weak and emaciated as
200 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
herself, but with kind treatment, medical attention and
good nursing, physical vigor returned, but a pall never
to be removed, rests upon their hearts.
The foraging party which brought Mrs. Boetler into
camp, buried forty-seven bodies, and left elsewhere, sev
enteen unburied. There is little doubt but hundreds
have been left, unfound, till decomposition has taken
place, and that the number of actual slain will swell
to a larger list than we now have, while houseless, fire-
less wanderers roamed here and there till the last shred
of clothing was gone, and cold weather upon them,
they lay them down to die, having been the severest
sufferers of the Indian raid.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
THE ATHENJEUM.
So vigorous were the measures, so determined the
efforts of our troops, that ere one month had passed,
the fast fevered pulse was quiet, fears were subdued,
and midnight alarms ceased, save in night-mare dreams,
resulting from the daily developments of blood and
murder.
Minnesotians, with all their fertility of imagination,
had never anticipated the sad fate which awaited her
— that her fairest portions would, be drenched with the
blood of the owners, or that the most remote frontiers
man needed any stronger protection than his own
powerful arm and his own resolute will. The Indians,
we all thought, would never dare molest a settler ; not
that they were too good to do it, but fear of the pow
ers to whom they were amenable would prevent. But
too late have they awakened to the need of strong
frontier defenses — a cordon of military posts will be
demanded, to protect from further incursions, extend
ing from the Red river of the North to the Red river
of the South.
The direct loss by savage hands was not much less
than that occasioned by the panic and flight. Many
of the dead found on our prairies were the victims of
starvation, after having fled the actual danger.
Scarcely a town without the range of their savage
202 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
menace but gave shelter to the homeless; in many,
citizens opened their own dwellings to give comfort
and solace to the stricken ones. Societies were formed
for their relief, food and clothing provided without
stint, and for many weeks large donations from eastern
cities, in money and goods, were daily received by the
committees, and distributed to each "as they had
need." The thanks of Minnesotians are due, and
given in no stinted measure, for the prompt and ready
co-operation in relief of these suffering thousands.
Take one example as a specimen of the congregating
points. The vast German Athenaeum of St. Paul, was
given up to the reception of refugees. Benevolent
hearts, beating in the breasts of noble men and women,
were devoted to their needs. Through these and her
own observation, the writer obtained an insight into
the individual history of that one-roomed community,
more than one half of whom were children. Arrivals
and departures were of daily occurrence, and some
days, five hundred persons were there to be fed, and
many of them clothed, wholly, or in part, besides sleep
ing arrangements provided, and, as the weather was
becoming colder, there was necessarily a large demand
for bed coverings.
Many of these spoke only a foreign tongue, and a
striking characteristic of all was the seeming extreme
age — lines of grief and care. Nor is it strange. Most
of these had been reduced from competence to penury.
Garners were full, plenty smiled at their boards — the '"
family circle was unbroken. One day, and 0 ! how
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 203
changed ! Farms are dreary wastes, the stock driven
off or roam, uncared for, over the prairies, houses and
barns are pillaged, or a heap of smouldering ruins, and
the family ranks invaded by grim and ghastly death.
The panorama is a very sad one to gaze upon, and still
sadder is the real life it represents. Dost wonder, read
er, that premature age is engraven on the index of those
sad, weary hearts ? Alas ! we only wonder that death
has not set his signet there. Truly, woman was made to
suffer and endure !
Here, at the Athenaeum, is one family, whose beauti
ful country home, just without the village of New
Ulm, was the admiration of all. Their carriage and
elegant matched horses were conspicuous objects during
the besieging of that town ; for their buildings had all
been burned, and their valuables seized upon. Their
broad acres, teeming with golden plenty, were now one
desolate waste, over which the cattle roamed, uncared
for, and several thousands in money and promissory
notes, were burned with the house. But all was naught,
for the family circle was unbroken.
One little child, with violet eyes, of deep meaning,
the only living member of its family, is being kindly
nursed by a self-constituted foster-mother, who feels
that Providence directed her to its rescue. This woman
was fleeing from those whose war-whoop was ringing
in her ears, when, stumbling over some object, conceal
ed in the grass, she fell prostrate. Kegaining her feet,
she involuntarily cast her eyes backward for the cause
of her downfall. The fall, rise, and seizure of the child
204: DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
was but the work of an instant, and with it in her
arms, she soon eluded pursuit. Then, in her covert,
she first looks upon the child To her surprise, its
mother, whom she knew to have been killed, was a
neighbor and dear friend. The story being told, this
darling baby-boy elicited no little interest from those
who visited the building, and many of our best citizens
desired to adopt him. But the foster-mother said unay,"
its grand-parents were its rightful claimants, and her
care would cease not till theirs commenced.
Another, with an eye of more than ordinary intelli
gence, dignity of mein and lady -like in deportment,
had opened her house and larder to the heroic men
who so nobly fought' in defense of New Ulm, till the
excitement of the terrible conflict obliged her to take
her couch in real indisposition. Thus helpless she lay,
while the bullets whizzed, and rattled upon the walls,
and at last, necessity forced the alternative of firing
the dwelling for better range of the foe. Hurried by
her husband, she caught an ordinary dress, which was just
thrown on (our lady readers will understand this),
slipped her stockingless feet into slippers and made
her egress at the front door as the savages made in
gress at the rear. But her bright, intelligent boy of
ten years, and her husband were saved, so she bore in
silence the loss of all things else.
Here, too, is another ; her husband died in her arms
from a wound, a few hours after the battle. Her aged
mother and herself each try in vain to hush the plain- *
live cry of the children in their arms, both mere in-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 205
fants, but recently, she says, " so rosy and fat," now
so squalid and pale. Plenty smiled in her larder and
cellar, and her wardrobe was rich and rare. The gar
ments they wore away had become mere shreds, and
their place is supplied by those of coarser texture than
ever worn before. Her home and its contents are a
heap of ashes, and with a bursting heart she sobs, "all
would be nothing if he were only here." Though
scarcely thirty, she looked like an aged grandmother
of her own children, so terrible is such sudden grief to
the heart
As soon as possible, all who desired it, were fur
nished homes, either from private bounty or public
resources, when a gradual improvement was apparent
The little squalid ones again smiled and crowed in
healthful glee, and the burden of their mother's grief
was lightened by the occupation of mind and the
necessity for effort
CHAPTER XXXIV.
THE CAPTIVE'S EXPERIENCE AS FURTHER RELATED
BY HIMSELF.
""We remained at Little Crow's village five days,
during which time all the Indians who had their vil
lages below that place, moved np to our encampment,
and in those five days the country for miles around
was visited by the warriors, who dealt death and de
struction to every person or thing within their reach.
A great many female prisoners were brought in every
day. I was the only white man ever taken and spared.
"There were three or four Canadians who had resided
among the Indians a great many years, who had
married Indian women and had children grown, who
re-married with them ; but they were not considered
as prisoners, as they were allowed to retain their teams
and other property. One of these men is said to
have made his escape to the whites, but returned to
his Indian family again after a few days.
"The attacks on New Ulm and Fort Eidgley were
made while we were at this village, and after being
convinced that they could not reduce the Fort, they
made preparations for a move.
"In a short time the lodges were all struck, and their
entire camp was in motion. A great many wagons
were broken down on the journey in consequence of.
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 207
their being so heavily loaded. They supposed, of
course, that a white man's wagon could carry all that
could be piled on to it
"As I was too badly hurt to walk, my friend got
me a place to ride in a small one horse wagon, while
he walked along by my side. The train of horses,
wagons, etc., I should judge was about three miles
long. After crossing the Eed Wood river we had
proceeded about three miles, when the body of a white
man was pointed out to me, lying near the side of the
road, upon his face. I got out to look at it, but it was
so much swollen I could not have recognized it But
upon the shirt collar I read the name of 'Greo. H. Grlea-
son.' He had then been dead about a week. Poor fel
low, he had not a personal enemy among the whole
tribe, but was universally beloved by all, both whites
and Indians, but those savage fiends had sworn to
spare none, not even women nor helpless children.
"About three o'clock of the second day's march we
arrived at Yellow Medicine, where a large encamp
ment in shape of a circle was formed, wifh the 'Ti-zo-
ti,' or Soldier's lodge in the centre.
"I would here add that this Soldier's lodge, being
composed of the bravest and wisest, governs the tribe.
Their word is law, and from their decision there is no
appeal. To it the chief must submit in silence.
"Here the Mission houses, the Agency buildings,
and the house of Other Day were fired, also some
other houses belonging to the farmer Indians.
"We remained here about two weeks, during which
It
208 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
time the battle with Capt Strout's company was fought
and the battle of Birch Coolie. Here, also, Gren. Sibley
succeeded in opening correspondence with Little Crow.
It was here, also, that Mrs. Adams was brought in a
captive, some particulars of which will be found else
where."
From this point, two messengers were dispatched
north, south, and west, as spoken of elsewhere, and
from here he sent word to his friends that he was still
alive, etc.
CHAPTER XXXV.
EFFORTS TO REGAIN THE PRISONERS.
Until after the battle of Birch Coolie, the Sioux had
no doubt of final and complete success. The spirit of
their leader had been infused into the mass, and for a
time his scepter of influence was swayed in power.
But a reaction comes. The whites have not all gone
South, and those that remained had given occular dem
onstrations of their fighting qualities. Little Crow,
the wily warrior Chief, feels his influence on the wane,
and is often obliged to hide himself at night, to escape
the fury of his dissatisfied soldiers, and then in the
morning he convenes a council and all are ready to do
his bidding, after he has feasted them to their full con
tent
Colonel Sibley had left a note attached to a stake on
the Birch Coolie battle ground, as follows :
"If Little Crow has any proposition to make to me, let him send
a half-breed to me, and he shall be protected in and out of my camp.
H. H. SIBLEY,
Col. Commanding Military Expedition.
The note was found and given to their male captive
to be read to them. Little Crow desired him to pen
the reply which he would dictate, but his arm, broken
by the bullet, was not yet well, and he declined, but
sent by the flag of truce which bore the reply, a mes-
210 DAKOTA WAK WHOOP.
sage to Ms friends "that lie was alive." The following
is a verbatim copy of Little Crow's letter.
"YELLOW MEDICINE, Sept. 7, 1862.
"DEAR SIR: — For what reason we have commenced this war, I
will tell you. It is on account of Major Galbraith, we made a treaty
with the Government a beg for what little we do get and then can't
get it till our children are dicing with hunger. It was with the tra
ders that commence. Mr. A. J. Myrick told the Indians they would
eat grass or their own dung, then Mr. Forbes told the lower Sioux
that were not men then Robert he was making with his friends how
to defraud us of our money, if the young braves have push the white
man, I have done this myself; So I want you to let the Governor
Kamsey know this. I have a great many prisoners women and chil
dren it aint all our fault the Winnebagoes was in the engagement,
two of them was killed. I want you to give me answer by bearer
all at present.
Yours truly,
his
LITTLE M CROW,
mark."
The following day the truce bearers returned with
the following reply to the foregoing :
"LITTLE CROW : — You have murdered many of our people without
any sufficient cause. Return me the prisoners, under a flag of truce,
and 1 will talk to you like a man.
H. H. SIBLEY,
Col. Commanding Military Expedition."
The above was not in accordance with the mighty
warrior Chieftain's ideas, and the prisoners were still
"held in durance vile."
The soldiers, the people and the press became im
patient for the expedition to proceed. Col. Sibley was
charged with remissness, negligence and a desire to
favor the Indians. Still he kept his own counsels,
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. , 211
unmoved by calumny and trusting his own superior
judgment He knew his men were undisciplined re
cruits, but never an army composed of better material.
Halls of science, business houses and churches had
contributed to swell the enrolled list They must not
be sacrificed, and to rush unprepared upon the enemy
was madness. Besides, he knew the Indians well —
habits, character and fighting proclivities — he knew,
too, what woxild probably be the fate of the unhappy
prisoners, should he be precipitate. The Indians held
them for a specific end. Had the attack on them been
made before they deserted their camp, it was their de
sign to tomahawk every captive. This was not con
sidered by his impatient slanderers, whose tongues
were afterwards silenced, when they saw the wisdom
of his plans and his courage in braving censure.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN COL. SIBLEY AND
LITTLE CROW.
It was hoped that the checks which had been given
the Sioux, with the practical knowledge gained of the
fighting qualities of those with whom they contended,
would cause the cessation of hostilities and the deliv
ery of the captors. But always, in their mode of war
fare, the danger is nigh when least expected. Fair,
open field fight is avoided. Small guerrilla squads
prowl through the country on fleet stolen horses, stri
king where they can wield the most successful blow,
and before the alarm can be raised, are beyond the
reach of punishment
Coursing down the Minnesota valley, we find them
in Blue Earth county on the 12th September, commit
ting depredations and murders, where comparative se
curity was being felt, and no supposition of an Indian
within fifty miles. Four men, after taking their fami
lies to a place of safety, had returned to secure their
crops, as many others had done, and were surprised
and murdered, within one mile of a military company,
stationed there for the protection of the neighborhood,
This circumstance evinced the necessity of strong
armed forces, where there was no apparent danger.
On the 12th of Sept, another flag of truce, with
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 213
another communication from Little Crow, was received
at the "head-quarters." The bearer of the dispatch,
had a secret for CoL Sibley's ear — a dissatisfaction had
arisen in camp, confirmed by a private letter, secretly
brought and delivered, and it was very evident that
the war party among the Indians, had determined on a
desperate stand against our forces. We give below a
copy of Little Crow's second letter to Gen. Sibley :
"RED IRON VILLAGE, OR )
WAY-AU-AKAN. \
"To HON. H. H. SIBLEY :
ilwe have in ma-wa-kan-ton band one hundred and fifty-five pres-
oners — not included the Sisitons and warpeton presoners, then we
are waiting for the Sisiton what we are going to do with the prison
ers they are coming down — they are at Lake quiparle now, the
words that I want to the governel il want to here from him also, and
I want to know from you as a friend what way that il can make
peace for my people — in regard to presoners they fair with our
children or our self just as well as us.
"Your truly friend,
"LITTLE CROW."
We append the answer.
HEAD-QUARTERS MILITARY EXPEDITION, )
Sept. 12, 1862. J
To LITTLE CROW, Sioux CHIEF:
I have received your letter to-day. You have not done as I
wished in giving up the prisoners taken by your people. It would
be better for you to do so. I told you I had sent your former letter
to Gov. Ramsey, but I have not yet had time to receive a reply.
You have allowed your young men to commit some murders since
you wrote your first letter. This is not the way to make peace.
H. H. SIBLEY,
Col. Com. Mil. Expedition."
The following is the private letter named above, re
ceived at the same time as the other. The contrast of
214 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
the two will readily evince the power of the Christian
over the savage Indian :
"WAY-AWA-KAN, Sept. 10, '62.
"Cor,. H. H. SIBLKY, Fort Ridgley :
"Dear Sir : — You know that Little Crow has been opposed to me
in everything that our people have had to do with the whites. He
has been opposed to everything in the form of civilization and Chris
tianity. I have always been in favor of, and of late years have done
everything of the kind that has been offered to us by the Govern
ment and other good white people — he has now got himself into
trouble that we know he can never get himself out of, and he is try
ing to involve those in the murder of the poor whites that have been
settled in the border ; but I have been kept back with threats that I
should be killed if I did anything to help the whites. But if you
will now appoint some place for me to meet you, myself and the few
friends that I have will get all the prisoners that we can, and with
our families go to whatever place you will appoint for us to meet.
"I would say further, that the mouth of the Red Wood, Candiohi
on the north side of the Minnesota, or the head of the Cottonwood
river — one of these three places, I think, would be a good place to
meet.
"Return the messenger as quick as possible, we have not much
time to spare.
"Your true friend,
"WABASHAW,
"TAOPEE."
CoL Sibley returned answer, as follows :
"HEAD-QUARTERS MIL. EXPEDITION, )
Sept. 12, 1862. f ,
"To WABASHAW AND TAOPEE :
"I have received your private message. I have come up here
with a large force to punish the murderers of my people. It was not
my purpose to injure any innocent person. If you and others who
have not been concerned in the murders and expeditions, will gather
yourselves, with all the prisoners, on the prairie in full sight of
my troopspand when the white flag is displayed by you, a white flag
will be hoisted in my camp, and then you can come forward and
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 215
place yourselves under my protection. My troops will be all moun
ted in two days' time, and in three days from this day I expect to
march. There must be no attempt to approach my column or my
camp, except in open day, and with a flag of truce conspicuously
displayed. I shall be glad to receive all true friends of the whites
with as many prisoners as they can bring, and I am powerful enough
to crush all who attempt to oppose my march, and to punish those
who have washed their hands in innocent blood.
"I sign myself the friend of all who were friends of your great
American Father.
"H. H. SIBLEY,
"Col. Com. Mil. Expedition."
As soon as the Expedition was provided with "bread
and bullets for ten days in advance," the Col. issued
his marching orders, and on the 18th of September
crossed the Minnesota river, opposite the Fort, nearly
two thousand strong, and in mud and rain, pushed on
eager for the climax.
On their route the main body found and buried the
body of Philander Prescott, an esteemed Christian man,
who for more than thirty years had been employed as
interpreter, and had been one of the first victims of
savage wrath. His history is peculiar and full of in
terest. When a young man he had found his way into
the heart of the Sioux country, where, throwing off
the restraints of civilized life, he adopted the habits,
customs and costume of the tribe. He had married a
squaw who bore him several children, who were grow
ing up in all the ignorance which surrounded them.
Thus he lived and thus he might have died, had not the
Holy Spirit been commissioned with a message to his
heart, reviving in even these dark surroundings the re
ligious impressions of childhood. Deep and pungent
216 DAKOTA WAK WHOOP.
conviction for sin was fastened "like a nail in a sure
place," and he found peace at the feet of Jesus in the
surety of pardon through his blood. Now arose the
question of duty. The now Christian man could not
leave his wife and children in heathen darkness, and
therefore resolved to give them, with their people, the
benefit of his new life. So he came to the frontier and
engaged as Interpreter, first at Fort Snelling and later
at the new Agencies. His family had been educated
in the walks of usefulness, and everywhere commanded
respect When the trouble commenced, his wife hid
him in an oven, where he remained till the danger
seemed comparatively over. Then he started for the
Fort, a lone pedestrian, shuddering at the fresh tokens
of savage wrath which often met his eye. But this
was not long ; the savage hounds were upon his track,
and his aged body is left to decomposition without
funeral rites, while his well-prepared soul basks in the
light of eternal day.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
BATTLE OF WOOD LAKE.
Col. Sibley's force was camped on Wood Lake, three
miles below the Yellow Medicine Agency. Thus far
had they come 'unmolested by the skulking foe, but
frequent proofs of their doings met the eye in the
mangled and decaying bodies. Wherever their en
campments had been, the ground was strewn with
empty trunks, boxes, barrels, fruit and oyster cans,
and various other indications of the quality and kind
of spoils.
A scouting party, among whom was Other-Day, was
sent forward on the 21st Sept., who having curiosity
to gratify, hitched their horses for reconnoissance of the
deserted Indian houses. A horse of their own party
galloped up riderless, and Other-Day hastened out just
in time to see an Indian riding off his own horse at
full speed. His fire was without effect, but his flash
ing eye gave promise of success in a determination for
revenge.
Where he was murdered, was found the body of
George Gleason, whom it will be recollected was one
of the victims of the first day's massacre. There was
little else than a dried skeleton. His skull was broken
in, and all his clothes gone, save his drawers and shirt
Some gold buttons with his initials, which the savages
218 DAKOTA WAK WHOOP.
had overlooked, were the only means of identity.
Around him were fragments of dispatches he was car
rying to the Lower Agency, and other papers of both
public and private interest With sad hearts they
heaped the earth over the remains of their once jovial,
warm-hearted friend, and when all terror had fled that
region, he was removed by Masonic friends to Shako-
pee, where, at last, the rites of a Christian burial were
given him.
A daring warrior of Little Crow came to the oppo-
posite shore the night previous to battle, counted the
tents of Col. Sibley's camp, by which, seeing but forty-
eight, he estimated a force of only three hundred men.
Their number was seven hundred and eighty, and so
they felt safe in risking a battle. The "braves," more
honorable than their chief, overruled his intent of a
night attack, reminding him of his boast that he could
whip the white men, and now, say they, "let's show
them by open day-light that we can do it." Crow's
plan was to attack with a small force in front, suffi
cient to draw them from the ravine, and at a signal to
be given, the ambushed Indians were to seize the bag
gage wagons and shoot the drivers. So confident was
he of success, that their women were brought down- to
the opposite side of the river to carry off the spoils,
while the men should do the butchering and make a
clean sweep of the camp.
Early on the morning of the 23d, a foraging party
was surprised, and conveyed the alarm to camp, while
it was breakfasting. The Renville Eangers, under
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 219
Lieutenant Grorman, were sent at once to their support.
In a few moments, the surrounding bluffs were covered
with Indians, both on horse and foot, trying to circum
vent the camp. The Third Eegiment followed in sup
port of the Eangers, who now pushed on a mile in ad
vance, and were nearly surrounded, and barely effected
a retreat. The artillery kept the opposite shore of the
lake, clear. Two companies of the Sixth had a skirm
ish on the left, and the Seventh Eegiment, under Lieut.
Col. Marshall, made a gallant charge into a ravine on
the right, and drove the enemy from shelter there.
This charge is pronounced by all, as one of the most
valiant and successful ever made. And when we re
flect that it was by an undisciplined regiment, not two
months from the quiet of home life, and most of them
in their first fight, with those who had drank in the
war-spirit with their earliest breath, we marvel that
the brave Col. Marshall, with his young heroes, had
not all been left in ghastly death, instead of driving
the foe and leading his men out of that ravine, glori
ously victorious.
Other-Day, too, proved himself on this occasion true
as steel, and of great courage. He pushed forward of
the lines, rushed in amongst the Indians, exposing
himself to the fire of both sides, and several times
being mistaken for an enemy, was fired at by our men.
Finally, after he had shot three Indians, he was sur
rounded and led triumphantly into camp with two cap
tured ponies, which more than squared up his account
for the loss of his own horse.
220 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
During the fight, Little Crow was seen in the dis
tance, riding a black horse, with a spy glass in his
hand, which he used ever and anon, to see how
the war was waging. It was a complete repulse
to the Sioux, and from this time they were thoroughly
convinced that the despised whites were more than a
match for them.
Had the cavalry force been sufficient to follow up
this repulse, the whole band might have been de
stroyed or made prisoners. But they being nearly
naked, with no incumbrance but their guns and pow
der flasks, soon outdistanced the infantry and rendered
further pursuit futile. But the back bone of the out
break was broken — the power of Little Crow vanished
as in air, and they sought their own safety by flight.
The aspect of affairs, as Col. Sibley moved up the
Minnesota valley, was extremely threatening, and the
difficulties under which he labored of no ordinary na
ture. Had he yielded to the almost unanimous desire
of the people to advance, before being fully prepared,
and his command been defeated or even temporarily
repulsed, it is a fact which does not now admit of
question, that there would have been a general upris
ing of all the savages on our border, embracing not
only the entire Dakota bands, but the Chippewas and
Winnebagoes also, which would have resulted in a
repetition, upon a larger scale, of the murders and out
rages committed by the lower bands of Dakotas. The,
imminent peril to the whole State of a premature move
ment, was constantly present to his mind, and con
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 221
trolled every action throughout, notwithstanding the
immense outward pressure brought to bear from every
quarter. The obstinately contested but successful bat
tle of Wood Lake, broke the power of the savage,
completely demoralized the hostile bands, and relieved
the entire frontier, teaching the savages a lesson they
are not soon to forget.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
COL. SIBLEY'S DISPATCH TO GOV. RAMSEY.
WOOD LAKE, NEAR YELLOW MEDICINE, >
September 23, 1862. $
To His Excellency, Gov. Kamsej :
Sir : I left the camp at Fort Ridgley on the 12th
inst, with my command, and reached this point early
in the afternoon of the 22d. There have been small
parties of Indians each day in plain sight, evidently
acting as scouts for the main body. This morning I
had determined to cross the Yellow Medicine river,
about three miles distant, and there await the arrival
of Capt. Rogers' company, of the Seventh Regiment,
which was ordered by me from New Ulm, to join rne
by a forced march, the presence of the company there
being unnecessary by the arrival there of another com
pany, a few days previous.
About seven o'clock this morning, the camp was
attacked by about three hundred Indians, who sudden
ly made their appearance and dashed down toward us,
whooping and yelling in their usual style, and firing
with great rapidity.
The Renville Guards, under Lieutenant Gorman,
were sent by me to check them, and Major Welch, o£
the Third Regiment, was instantly in line with his com
mand, with his skirmishers in the advance, by whom
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 223
the savages were gallantly met, and after a conflict
of a serious nature, repulsed
Meanwhile another portion of the Indian force
passed down a ravine on the right, with a view to
outflank the Third regiment, and I ordered Lieut
Colonel Marshall, with five companies of the Seventh
Regiment and who was ably seconded by Major Brad
ley, to advance to its support, with one six-pounder un
der the command of Capt. Hendricks, and I also or
dered two companies of the Sixth Regiment to re-en
force him.
Lieut CoL Marshall advanced at a double-quick,
amidst a shower of balls from the enemy, which for
tunately, did little damage to his command ; and after
a few volleys, he led his men to a charge, and cleared
the ravine of the savages.
Major McLaren, with Capt Wilson's company, took
position on the extreme left of the camp, where he
kept at bay a party of the enemy who were endeavor
ing to gain the rear of the camp, and finally drove
them back.
The battle raged for about two hours, the six-pound
er and mountain-howitzer being used with great effect,
when the Indians — repulsed at all points with great
loss, — retired with great precipitation.
I regret to state that many casualties occurred on
our side. -The gallant Major Welch was badly wound
ed in the leg, and Capt. Wilson, of the Sixth Regiment,
was severely bruised by a nearly spent ball in the
shoulder. Four of our men were killed, and between
J
224 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
thirty and forty wounded, most of them, I am rejoiced,
to say, not severely.
The loss of the enemy, according to the statement
of a half-breed, named Jos. Campbell, who visited the
camp under a flag of truce, was thirty killed and a
large number wounded. We found and buried four
teen of the bodies, and as the habit of the Indians is
to carry off the bodies of their slain, it is not probable
that the sum told by Campbell was exaggerated.
The severe chastisement inflicted upon them has so
far subdued their ardor that they sent a flag of truce
into the camp to express the sentiment of the Wahpe-
tons, composing a part of the attacking force, and to
state that they were not strong enough to fight us, and
desired peace, with permission to take away their dead
and wounded. I replied that when the prisoners were
delivered up, it would be time enough to talk of peace,
and that I would not grant them permission either to
take their dead or wounded.
I am assured by Campbell that there is serious de
pression in the Indian camp — many having been op
posed to the war, but driven into the field by the more
violent. He further stated that eight hundred Indians
were assembled at the Yellow Medicine, within two
miles of the camp, but that the greater part took no
part in the fight. The intention of Little Crow was
to attack us last night, but he was overruled by oth
ers, who told him if he was a brave man, he ought tp
fight the white man by daylight. I am fully prepared
against night attack, should it be attempted, although
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 225
I think the lesson received by them to-day, will make
them very cautious for the future.
I have already adverted to the courage and skill of
Lieut. Col. Marshall, and Majors Welch and Bradley,
to which I beg leave to add those of the officers and
men under their respective commands. Lieut. Col.
Averill and Major McLaren were equally prompt in
their movements in preparing the Sixth Kegiment for
action, and were both under fire for some time. Capts.
Grant and Bromley shared the dangers of the field
with Lieut. Col. Marshall's command, while Capt. Wil
son, with his command, rendered efficient service.
The other companies of the Sixth Eegiment were not
engaged, having been held in position to defend the
rear of the camp, but it was difficult to restrain their
ardor, so anxious were officers and men to share with
their comrades the perils of the field. To Lieut. Col.
Fowler, my A. A. A. G., I have been greatly indebted
for aid in all my movements — his military knowledge
and ability being invaluable to me, and his assistance
in to-day's affair particularly so. To Major Forbes,
Messrs. Patch, Greig, and McLeod, of my staff, who
carried my orders, I must also acknowledge myself
under obligations for their activity and zeal, while to
Major Brown, also of my staff, though suffering from
illness, it would be injustice not to state that he aided
me materially by his exertions and advice. The med
ical staff of the several regiments were cool and ex
pert in rendering their professional aid to the wounded.
Assistant Surgeon Seigneuret, attached to my staff, is
to be commended for his skill and diligence.
226 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
I am very much, in want of bread rations, six-pounder
ammunition, and shells for the howitzer, and unless
soon supplied, I shall be compelled to fall back, which,
under present circumstances, would be a calamity, as
it would afford time for the escape of the Indians with
their captives. I hope a large body of cavalry is, be
fore this, on their way to join us. If I had been pro
vided with five hundred of this description of force
to-day, I venture the assertion that I could have killed
the greater part of the Indians, and brought the cam
paign to a successful close.
Kev. Mr. Kiggs, chaplain of the expedition, so well
known for his knowledge of the character and lan
guage of the Indians, has been of great service to me
since he joined my command.
I enclose the official report of Lieut. Col. Marshall
I omitted to mention Lieut. Gorman and his corps of
Eenville Eangers. They have been extremely useful
to me by their courage and skill as skirmishers. Cap
tain Hendricks and his artillerists won deserved praise
to-day, and Capt. Sterrett, with his small but gallant
corps of cavalry, twenty-seven in number, did good
service also.
I send reports of the several Surgeons, embracing
lists of the killed and wounded.
Yery respectfully, your ob't serv't,
H. H. SIBLBY,
Col. Commanding.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
THE CHIPPEWAS.
While these barbarities were being enacted in the
west and southwest, "tidings out of the north" troubled
the political elements at the Capital. Indeed, all the
surrounding counties are astir, for there are rumors of
a Chippewa uprising. A dark, portentous storm seems
about to increase the fury of the one already raging.
Aye, rumor says, the Chippewas have joined hands
with their hated enemies, the Sioux, and, henceforth,
they will do battle together for the extermination of
the whites, — that Agent Walker, they claim, has
wronged them, and they will have redress. All this is
not without foundation, and ere the excitement has
reached its acme, Agent Walker shoots himself, some
say, under the excitement of an insane mind, and more
uncharitable ones say, from fear of his doings with
them being fathomed.
At this juncture, Hole-in- the-day, the nation's head
Chief, issued a proclamation, to the effect that he would
not be responsible for the conduct of his people, after
ten days, and desired all white settlers to leave the
country, before the time specified. The Sioux raid had
already depopulated many of the fairest portions of
the upper country, and now, the few remaining and
dwelling 011 the Chippewa reservation, fled to Fort Eip
228 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
ley or Abercrombie for protection, which were even
then crowded with refugees, whom the Sioux had driv
en there.
A messenger came from Hole-in-the-day to Commis
sioner Dole, asking him to come with Judge Cooper,
and make a treaty. These, with Senator Wilkinson
and Paymaster Thompson, went at once on their mis
sion of peace. It was said that Hole-in-the-day had
assured his people that "we had all we could manage,
with our brethren the South, and if they pleased to
combine with the Sioux, their power would not be re
sisted. There surely was cause for alarm — alarm for
the safety of the State, alarm for the fleeing inhab
itant.
In due time, with a strong armed force, threatening
in its aspect, the embassy seat themselves in council,
when these are at once surrounded by a still stronger
force of Chippewas, sending terror to the heart ; and to
their minds, bidding defiance to all treaty efforts. Two
or three days were consumed in this way, each retain
ing their own military force on the ground, and refusing
to be first to withdraw. There was no avenue of hope
under such threatening skies, and a messenger was dis
patched to Grov. Ramsey, to make all haste to be at the
council. He lost no time, and with two or three oth
ers, was soon under way, and met Commissioner Dole,
who considered himself fortunate in having escaped
with his life, but deemed him hazardous in the extreme,
in going, without a military escort. Therein was the'
trouble, but the Commissioner comprehended it not;
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 229
so giving all power into the Ijands of the far-seeing
Governor, the two parted.
After an absence of three days from the Capital, the
second corps of commissioners returned from a success
ful conference with the Chippewas. On the 15th Sept.,
all pending -difficulties were declared settled, and they
shook hands, in taking leave, more cordially than when
they met, leaving them in a better state of mind than had
existed for years. The public mind was relieved. This
was the first rift in the savage war clouds. "Fair weath
er," saith the prophet, "cometh out of the north." This
seemed a precursor of hope for the dying echoes of the
war-whoop, on the other hand. Nearly every Chief
of the nation was present, and appended their signature
to a treaty of peace, involving perpetual friendship,
made and signed at Crow Wing, Sept. 15, 1862, and
in presence of the several bands over which each Chief
bore rula All hostile demonstrations now cease, and
all return, in quiet, to their rude village homes.
Not months had passed since the painted savage, in
our streets, or even any number of them, was no cause
for alarm. Children followed them from street to street,
and old men and maidens, last initiated into western
life, were eager for an eligible position to witness the
celebrated performance of the begging or scalp dance.
To the ungratified eye, it was a coveted scene, and even
those to whom it was no more a novelty, never lost the
opportunity. But we have shown how vast a change a
little time worketh. A red skin becomes a rare sight,
and no more thought of, but in connection with rapine
230 DAKOTA WAE WHOOP.
and murder. Women . turn pale in affright, children
scream in terror, and men involuntarily elevate the hand
to the cranium, as if to hold fast their scalp, for a band of
some forty Indians suddenly appear in front of the Capi
tol, on the morning of Sept. 22, demanding an interview
with the Governor. The practiced eye could see they
were not Sioux, whose bloody knives were still un
sheathed ; hence the alarm soon subsided, for policy
forbade the violation of a peace treaty, not yet one
month old
This delegation represented twenty -one bands, each
of which was accompanied by its Chief, tendering the
service of the Chippewa nation to Gen. Pope, who was
in command of the Department of the north-west, hav
ing its head quarters in St. Paul, to become our allies
in fighting the Sioux. After trailing the "stars and
stripes" through the streets, for an hour or two, while
the people, in various humors, looked on its desecra
tion, preliminaries for a formal reception and "talk,"
on the following morning, was being made.
The time designated being made known to them,
they, prompt to the hour, were seated on the ground,
their feet underneath them, in the usual manner, await
ing the best bow of the Governor, when he gave his
"talk" in his usual felicitous humor. He welcomed
them to the city, forgave past indiscretions of some of
their young men, in taking property of the whites,
which he was sure they all now regretted, and was^
happy that the Chippewas had never shed the blood of
the white man, as their bad brothers, the Sioux, had
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 231
done. He said that Gen. Pope, the great war chief,
who had lately come to fight these bad Indians, was
not ready for them now, but would send them word
when he wanted them to go upon their war-path. He
regretted that they were not here an hour earlier, as
they then could have witnessed the deliberations of the
great council of the State.* He wished them a happy
journey home, promised them a good supper that night,
and a ride on the fire wagonf to St. Anthony.
The above brief speech was responded to with the
usual grunts and "ho, hos," and being concluded, the
Chief, Berry Hunter, assured the Governor that the
words he spoke "went right into his ears, and they were
good, and though he was an old man, he had not lost
his reason. That they had come down to show their
white brothers they felt very friendly, and never de
sired to have any other feeling toward them/'
Big Dog, another Chief, desiring to display his ora
torical powers, as also his warrior prowess, came for
ward and said "his hands were very red — he had paint
ed them on purpose, so that when he came to imbrue
them in the blood of the Sioux, they would show no
stain."
After some more like unimportant speeches, of which
these are samples, the council broke up in seeming sat
isfaction, but, doubtless, as much from the promised
feast, as any other cause, to which, at the appointed
hour, they did ample justice. And the following
* An extra session of the Legislature had just adjourned,
t Cars.
Jt
282 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
morning opened their eyes in wondering pleasure, as
they swiftly rode over the prairie, but dodging, in
alarm, at the shrill notes of the engine whistle.
CHAPTER XL.
THE CAPTIVE'S PERIL.
Perhaps it was the power of the whites, and the fear
of merited punishment, or the influence of Chaska,
whom his white friend had impressed with the evil of
their doings, which made dissatisfaction apparent in
the Indian camp, and incited the resolve for a separa
tion. "The leaven" was surely "hid in the meal," and
was working with its own hidden effect for the forma
tion of a friendly camp. Believing this to be the case,
Little Crow and Ms adherents, daily threatened the
life of the captive, Spencer. Chaska was the "head
soldier" of his chief when the work began, who had
relied on him to carry out his monster plans of ruin
and death, but against the whites he would not "move
so much as one of his fingers." Threats were made,
hard quarrels resulted from his pacific course, and the
disposition to be made of the "white man." Armed
and mounted men almost daily rode to the door of the
lodge demanding "the white man to be brought out."
And this, when he was too weak to stand alone, sup
ported by the strong arm of his red friend, with the
hostile guns aimed at his heart Then Chaska, brave
and fearless, would aim his double-shooter, with " Shoot
if you like ; kill him if you will ; but two of you will
come out of your saddles if you do." They knew his
234 DAKOTA WAK WHOOP.
spirit, and did not care to risk a test of his steel on
their own person ; so for that time the danger would
pass, to be repeated in a few hours. Their tent had a
large hole dug in the center, where he was concealed
when danger was known to be near.
"For the most part of the time," (we quote his own
language,) "for ten days previous to the arrival of our
forces, I was kept concealed, in consequence of nume
rous threats made, and an order issued by Little Crow
that Ta-o-pi, my friend, and myself, should be put to
death.
"The friendly Indians, however, guarded me faith
fully, notwithstanding I was considered by many as
the cause of placing their lives in danger. The night
before the battle of Wood Lake, I was disguised and
sent to a lodge in a different part of the camp, in con
sequence of two or three armed Indians who had been
discovered lurking round the lodge in which I usually
staid, evidently with the intention of trying to get a
shot at me.
"Another time a squaw came in and whispered some
thing to my friend, who instantly seized his gun, and
bade me put on my blanket and follow him. As I
followed, he hurriedly told me that Little Crow and two
others were prowling around, and intended to fire into
the lodge where I was. I was taken to a neighboring
lodge and placed in the hole already dug, and care
fully concealed, where I passed a long and sleepless
night, with a guard of ten or twelve Indians around
on the outside. These and similar occurrences hap-
DAKOTA \VAK WHOOP. 235
pened so frequently, that I at length became in
different, and did not care how soon death might
come.
"My bodily sufferings were very great, but nothing
when compared with my mental anxiety. Being
threatened with death so often, sometimes I almost
prayed that some of their attempts to kill me might
prove successful. I thought that death would be a re
lief to me.
"Being constantly with my friend, I received the
best of treatment from him and his wife. But the fe
male captives were, with very few exceptions, subjec
ted to the most horrible treatment. In some cases, a
woman would be taken out into the woods, and her
person violated by six, seven, and as many as ten or
twelve of these fiends at one time. There was, I be
lieve, but one captive killed ; that was a boy, who had
in some way offended his captor, who deliberately shot
him dead.
"With the exception of being almost devoured by
fleas and other vermin, which always infest the In
dian lodge, my situation was as comfortable as it
could be under the circumstances. Before leaving the
Indian camp, my friend restored to me my ring, pin,
watch, money, clothes, and, in fact, every thing I had
about my person when I was taken.
"I oftentimes contemplated making my escape, or
at least attempting it ; but my wounds were not sufn-
ciently healed to allow me to undertake it. I am sat
isfied that, had I been perfectly well, I could very
easily have stolen a pony and gun, and knowing the
236 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
country well, I should not have had much difficulty in
escaping.
"The battle of Wood Lake was fought, and the In
dians were thoroughly convinced that the whites were
more than they could successfully contend against, and
sought safety in flight
CHAPTER XLI.
THE FKIENDLY CAMP.
The day of redemption was drawing nigh ; hearts
were to be relieved of the bitter anxiety, and the suf
ferings of the captives in the Indian lodges, to end.
Of the formation of the friendly camp, Mr. Spencer
gives the following particulars :
"While yet at Bed Iron's village, Ta-o-pi, Ma-za-ku-
ta, Wa-kin-yan-wash-te, my friend, in accordance with
the instructions received secretly from Gen. Sibley,
attempted to form the friendly camp, or in other words,
to form a separate encampment from the main camp,
and to get as many of the captives as they possibly
could into their possession, and remain firm, and when
the whites came up, to deliver themselves and the cap
tives up to Col. Sibley.
"Several attempts were made to establish this camp,
but no sooner would the lodges be set up, than hun
dreds of armed Indians from Little Crow's camp would
come over and push down the lodges and force them
back into the main encampment. Some few friendly
Indians made their escape, taking captives with them,
and succeeded in getting into Fort Bidgley.
"White Lodge left us at this place with his entire
band, taking away with him about fifteen captives.
They went over toward the Missouri river. One day,
when most of the warriors were absent, a party of
238 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
about twenty-five lodges made another attempt to
camp by themselves. They were this time successful.
They pitched their lodges in a small hollow, and de
termined to intrench themselves and fight rather than
to again be forced back with Little Crow's party.
They accordingly dug large square holes in the centre
of the lodges, in which to place the women and chil
dren in case of an attack ; so that the little camp was
in quite a defensible condition. After it was thus
fortified, several other Indians who had not the courage
to join in at first, came in, and in a few days our camp
numbered about one hundred and twenty -five lodges,
and fighting men enough to hold it against all the
warriors that the opposite party could bring against
it.
"Standing Buffalo, the Sissiton Chief, and Wa-a-na-
tan, the chief of the Cut Heads, came down while we
were at this place and held council with Little Crow,
and determined not to take any part in the war against
the whites.
"A great deal of credit has been given to Wa-ba-
shaw, a well known chief, for assisting in the formation
of the friendly camp. But I can see no just cause
why he should have the credit of doing an action
which justly belongs to others. After the battle of
Wood Lake had been fought, and upon the .return of
the -Indians; hastily holding a council, Crow and his
followers determined to flee to the plains. Wa-ba-shaw
started off with them, and returned and joined the
friendly camp only the day before our forces came in
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 239
sight His conduct was most cowardly all through
the whole trouble.
"Our camp remained firm, and two days after we
had the most welcome news that the 'Long Trader'
(the name by which Gen. Sibley is known among the
Indians,) with his troops, was in sight.
"It was to me a glorious sight. I had been in cap
tivity forty days, and during most of that time my
life had been in imminent danger almost every hour.
When I rolled myself in my blanket to take a little
rest, I knew not whether I should awake in this world
or the next I was now about to be released, and take
my friends by the hand. Could it be a reality, or was
it only a pleasant dream, such as I had often had, to
be again dispelled by sounds of the well known war-
whoop, which would warn me to betake myself to my
place of concealment? The gleaming of the bright
bayonets in the sun, the sound of the ear-piercing fife,
and the rattling drums, were sufficient to convince me
that it was not a dream, but that I was saved.
"Too much praise cannot be awarded to Colonel Sib-
ley, whose thorough knowledge of Indian character
has so successfully enabled him to accomplish the ob
jects of the expedition.
"The rescue of his unfortunate countrymen, who
were held as captives, by a savage foe, was ever upper
most in his thoughts, and though others may censure
him for not coming up to their expectations, we, who
have been rescued, will ever hold the name of Henry
H. Sibley dear in our hearts."
CHAPTER
CAMP KELEASE.
Two hundred and twenty captives had been aided
into the friendly camp, and now hearts beat with
exultant hope of no distant release. To what bru
tal indignities had they been obliged to submit ! How
the heart revolted at the loathsome retrospect ! — wives,
mothers, young ladies, and young girls, almost chil
dren, had met the same fate.
The fairest, most cultivated, and most attractive
of the youthful women, was Miss Mattie Williams,
of Painesville, Ohio, who, at the time of the out
break, was residing with an uncle, seven miles up the
Yellow Medicine river. Each sought their own safety,
in whatever direction circumstances seemed best to in
dicate, neither person or company waiting to see the
course of the other. Mr. and Mrs. Eeynolds, the uncle
and aunt of -Miss Mattie, were nearing a place of safety,
when a party of armed Indians were seen making to
ward them. What was to be done? The reeking,
jaded horse, just ready to fall, could not be urged out
of a walk, and the first thought was to abandon the
buggy and trust their own locomotion for safety. But
he being a large man, was dissuaded by his wife, who
suggested the strategy of playing Indian. By the time
they had their blankets adjusted in the most approved
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 241
Indian style, the savages were sufficiently near to sup
pose them of their own people, and so made off in an
other direction, leaving them to a safe terminus of their
route. Miss Williams, with a German servant girl, was
in an open buggy, with a Mr. Patwell, and they had
begun to feel safe from pursuit, when set on by a gang
of these worse than blood hounds ; the man was killed,
the Grerman girl was wounded, so that from the wound
and other brutal treatment, she died in four days.
Miss "W. was hit by a spent ball in the shoulder, but
its pain was forgotten, in the terrible anguish that fol
lowed, in the experience of forty days' captivity. Oc
casionally, she would find the fragment of a book, or
some coarse needle work, with which to kill time, else
it was all given to bitter reflections on the sad reality
of her lot 0 ! how my heart yearned toward her, as
she modestly alluded to the indignities, the cruel, brutal
treatment which may not be penned, and I felt, and. I
still feel, that the man or woman who would stoop to
calumniate the fair fame, for such a cause, of one who
has thus suffered, deserves to be branded a coward and
a brute.
Forty nervous, anxious days, forty restless, sleepless
nights, suffering from cold and leaking tents, though
never from hunger, forty days .clad in Indian costume,
suffering in every way that savage passion could de
vise ! A . soft, dewy mistiness creeps from the heart
to the eyes as we contemplate the horrors of that life,
which time and again she prayed might end. But the
hour of release drew near. A giant mind with strong
242 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
will, had every energy of soul bent to this one object,
and its accomplishment was sure. With nervous joy
she wrapped her blanket around her on the night of
the 25th September, for the last time in that Indian
camp, and laid her down, not to pleasant dreams, but
to blissful waking visions of release.
How her heart fluttered and beat in turn, lest the
hope should be thwarted ! Nor was she alone in her
night vigils. In every tent in that encampment "eyes
were holden" from sleep. Only the infants slept un
consciously, as if fear, care or pain had never visited
the earth. Were those weary days, those anxious
restless nights indeed to end ? was the one absorbing
thought, — and memorable for this will be that last night
in Indian camp. At the first dawnings of day on the
morning of the 26th, the camp was astir, and prepara
tions went forward for the reception of their dis
tinguished guests. Personal decoration was the absorb
ing theme of the "Master of Ceremonies." Paint of
every hue was in active demand, together with eagle's
feathers, beads, and wampum, and white flags were
displayed all through their village.
At noon, a flag of truce, consisting of a stolen bed
sheet, tied to the end of a pole, went forth to meet the
approaching "Expedition." Great indeed was the cap
tive's joy on the sound of the martial music, and at
the sight of the bright gleaming bayonets in friendly
hands ! The Indians, squaws and pappooses, were
arranged in a circling wall around the camp for the'
reception of their guests, or in awe at the strange and
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 243
imposing display. Col. Sibley marched his column
partly around their encampment and went into camp
near the river. Some of the men whose families were
held captives were allowed to go at once to them,
and O ! the joy of such meetings ! Who shall paint
the scene? In due time, Col. Sibley and staff went
over to take formal possession of the camp. Around
him crowded those from whom the blood-stains
were scarcely washed, with every protestation of
friendship and the constant declaration of "me good
Ingian."
Col. Sibley, from his great magnanimous heart
assured them, that the really innocent had nothing to
fear, while the guilty ones would meet the punishment
their deeds merited. He now demanded the uncon
ditional and unreserved surrender of all the prisoners.
The preliminaries being concluded, the waiting, trem
bling captives were brought forth and delivered up to
him who had spent anxious days and sleepless nights
devising for the accomplishment of this object. He
says of it : "I conducted the poor captives to my
camp, where I had prepared tents for their accommo
dation. There were some instances of stolidity among
them, but for the most part, the poor creatures, relieved
of the horrible suspense in which they had been kept,
and some of the young women freed from the loath
some attentions to which they have been subjected by
their brutal captors, were fairly overwhelmed with
joy." This camp very properly took the name of
"Camp Eelease."
244 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
Another, in speaking of the circumstances, and the
profound joy which made them speechless, says :
"We brought them into camp and did all we could
to make them comfortable, for every heart was moved
at the recital of what they had suffered."
Many of these were so overwhelmed with gratitude
they could have fallen to the ground, doing reverence
to their rescuer. One of his officers said to him —
"Col. Sibley, / would sooner have the glory of your
achievement to-day, than the proudest victory ever won in
battle" There was no audible reply, but his manhood
was stirred within him, and his soul-fall eye was far
more emphatic than words could have been. He had
accomplished the sublime purpose of his heart, this
great good to more than two hundred helpless beings.
What mattered to him the vile reproach of envy, or
the clamorous tongue bidding him rush on to mad ex
termination, which would have brought inevitable
death to every captive. He had the proud triumph
resulting from a fearless discharge of duty, and to his
own quarters he took the only adult male captive,
caring for him as a "father careth for a son whom he
loveth."
CHAPTER XLIII.
INDIAN PKISONEKS.
After proper attention to the rescued, the next
"order" in the military programme was the erection of
a jail in the centre of Camp Eelease. Some were de
tailed to cut the logs, others to haul them in, and oth
ers to throw them up and firmly bolt their corners ;
and before nightfall, the huge pen was completed, ready
for occupants. These were brought in 'by Col. Crooks,
with an adequate armed force. Those absolutely free
from suspicion were unmolested. The prisoners were
put in chains, and a strong guard set around the jail.
A military commission, composed of Col. Crooks,
Lieut. Col. Marshall, and Capts. Grant, Bailey, and
Lieut. Olin, to which two or three others were after
wards added, was convened for the trial of the guilty.
No more formidable Calendar was ever brought be
fore human tribunal. Four hundred and twenty -five
men arraigned for criminal trial! Every precaution
was taken that no injustice should be shown, and all
testimony was required to be written down, that it
might be easily recurred to, in case of any after ques
tioning of their innocence. Those who plead "guilty''
to charges, had their cases soon disposed of. The
equivocation of the guilty parties, who were allowed
to testify in their own case, was often, to say the least.
246 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
very amusing, and their statements devoid of all reason
and good sense. Many would admit they fired in bat
tle, but generally insisted it was at random, and
nobody was hurt ! A plea supposed to be valid by
the one who rendered it, was that the horse he stole
was a very little one, and, of course, his crime not very
great, and that the oxen he took were for the gratifica
tion of his wife.
A man in the vigor and prime of life declared that
his gray hairs should attest his innocence, and some
young men, that their hearts were too weak to face fire.
A strange admission for an Indian. Another batch
would insist that when the battle raged, they were
lying flat on their faces, writhing in physical tortures,
such as in babyhood would have been relieved by a
dose of catnip tea.
A small army of culprits vowed they had crept
under a wonderfully capacious stone (which nobody
ever saw there,) during the battle at Fort Bidgley, and
did not emerge therefrom till all was quiet. A still
larger number averred that an unsocial spirit kept
them from fighting, and then again that they were in
the rear of the several battles ; feasting on roast beef
and green corn, and for the truth of the last assertion
they called on the Great Spirit, Heaven and Earth to
witness. One had his tender sympathies so wrought
upon to see his kin killing the whites, that he lay down
to sleep and did not wake till the battle was over.
Cut-Nose, whose bloody deeds are before recorded',
was condemned for the same, and a companion in crime
\xea-c
CUT NOSE.
( The \Yholesale Butcherer. )
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 249
for having butchered nineteen persons, both made most
solemn protestations of "me good Indian," with strong
est avowals of friendship for their accusers, proving,
very conclusively, that many, in the friendly camp,
were as black in crime, as any who went at large, un-
whipt of justice.
All ages, from boys of fifteen to infirm old men,
were represented by these criminals. One said, he
4 'was fifty a great many years ago, when he quit count
ing." The characters were as diverse, if the physiog
nomy was a criterion, as the persons represented by
them.
The party engaged in the captivity of Mattie Will
iams and the murder of Mr. Patwell, were doomed to
the punishment their deeds merited. A very old man
was identified by two boys, one of more than usual
intelligence. Their families had escaped from the
vicinity of Beaver Creek, and arrived almost within
hailing distance of the fort, when met by the Indians,
who told them, if they would return to their homes,
and give them their teams, they should not be injured.
They accepted the alternative, but when nearly home,
the Indians suddenly fired into the party, killing seve
ral, and then took the uninjured women and children
prisoners. The stolid old wretch was made to confront
the witnesses, who identified him as having taken un
erring aim at more than one of the party. It was a
thrilling scene, the boy hearts swelling with emotions
unutterable. "I saw that man shoot my mother," burst
forth from one of the boys ; and "I saw him," said the
250 DAKOTA WAIi WHOOP.
other, "shoot a man who had kneeled down to pray."
Another was recognized by Mrs. Hunter, as having shot
her husband, and taken her into captivity.
Several of the Eenville Eangers, who, it will be re
membered, had deserted, were brought before this tri
bunal. They had been in all the battles, and fought
with a determined daring, equal to the fiercest of the
full bloods. Of these, particular attention was drawn
to a young Hercules, about eighteen, bright, intelligent ;
and competent for a vast amount of evil. He declared
he was outside the fort, when the Indians surrounded
it, and was thus unintentionally thrown into their
ranks, and that his hands were as free from blood as
his heart from guile. The evidence, however, proved
him to have taken the first scalp at Wood Lake, from
an old grey-headed man and former comrade, and re
ceived therefor one of the two belts of wampum, which
had been promised by Little Crow, as a reward for kill
ing the first white man. One greatly amused the Court
by asserting that he was the sole cause of the war.
He was an old sore-eyed man, of lymphatic tempera
ment, and had been living, he said, near New Ulm.
The benevolent whites had supported him, and their
lavished kindness incited the jealousy of the other In
dians, — hence the war.
Thus might we multiply instances of strange fabri
cations and flimsy subterfuge of falsehoods, which, in
detail, would crowd a larger volume than this. Bu*t
enough has been given to show their duplicity and
their guilt. Three weeks of patient, unremitting labor,
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 251
was given to this business, ere Camp Kelease was bro
ken up, and still it remained unfinished. The troops
were ordered "below," and the Court adjourned to the
Lower Agency, where the work of death had first
commenced. Surely, no more appropriate place could
have been found.
While at Camp Release, Col. Sibley was very justly
promoted to "BRIGADIER GENERAL OF VOLUNTEERS,"
and the same was confirmed by the U. S. Senate, one
year after.
CHAPTER XLIV.
CAPTIVITY OF MRS. SOPHIA JOSEPHINE HUGGINS.
Driven away from her husband, as the reader has
seen in a former chapter, it was very natural that Mrs.
Huggins should look to the one for protection who had
evinced a kindly spirit toward her, and believing they
would be more safe with the Chief than elsewhere, she,
with Julia and her children, went to his house the same
evening.
As they passed through the village, many squaws
came oat, with a show of grief, in the usual way of
laying the hand over the mouth, groaning, &c. The
men loafed at their tent doors, smoked their pipes and
said nothing, pretending not to see them. They were
kindly received by the Chief's wife and other mem
bers of the lodge, her mother, and their son, Na-ho-
ton-mana, a lad of fifteen years. A buffalo robe was
spread for them at the further end of the lodge, and
this "seat of honor" was always reserved for her, so
long as she remained a member of the family. On
one of her own pillows, at night she rested her throb
bing head* and many other articles from her own house
were around her, reminders of the day's experience.
That was a dreadful night. Men went and came to
consult their Chief, and loud talking was heard aH
over the village. Only the children slept sweetly and
soundly, as if in their own little crib at home, with a
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 258
loving father near. So hurried and stunning had been
the events of the previous evening, that all seemed
more . the result of some mental hallucination than
actual reality.
The choicest cut from her husband's oxen was set
before them for breakfast, but when she thought that
he slept his last sleep, she wept but could not eat
The pent up waters of the heart had happily found
vent. Thank God for tears ! without them, grief's con
suming fires would soon destroy the powers for intelli
gent action.
News of their captivity having reached the ears of
Mr. John Lagree, on the opposite side of the river,
some distance away, he came with kindly proffers of a
home to these women, promising, as he thought, greater
security. Walking Spirit left them to their own choice.
Their route lay through Lame Bear's village, where
they saw many reminders of the past — Indian chil
dren dressed in their own children's clothes — her hus
band's writing desk and their own chairs, besides evi
dences that they were not the only sufferers. This
was on Wednesday, the 20th August, the day of first
attack on Fort Kidgley, about eighty miles away.
The hearts of these women were sad and lonely in
the extreme, and their anxiety none the less from an
ignorance of the extent of the trouble, and the fact
that Lagree and a Frenchman who staid with him,
were in -turn watching without, or sleeping with a
loaded gun at their side. On Thursday, dreadful ti
dings came from the seat of Indian war. All the Mis
sionaries and Government officials, it was said, were
254 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
killed, and so for more than one long anxious week
had everybody believed. How precious the promises
of holy writ, when grief was so poignant and anxiety
so distressing. And now, Mrs. Huggins must be
robbed of her only earthly comforter and counsellor.
Julia's brother, hearing of her fate, had come disguised
as an Indian, to take her to his home at Yellow Medi
cine. It would not be safe for the mother and chil
dren to go with them, and therefore she must abide
her time of release, and suffer all her FATHER'S will.
That night Mr. Manderfield, who had escaped from
Big Stone Lake, came in. The women bound up his
bleeding feet, and for the time forgot their own sor
rows in efforts to relieve his sufferings and preparing
him with comforts for the remainder of his way. He
bore the first tidings of their fate and whereabouts to
white friends below, who from that time were busy
with thoughts and devising plans for her release. On
Friday morning, Julia bade her companion in captiv
ity adieu, and in Indian costume went forth by the
side of her brave brother, on their tedious and perilous
journey.
An invitation at this juncture was received from
De Cota, to return and make her permanent abode with
him at Walking Spirit's village. So after the sad
leave-taking of Julia, attended by Lagree, she and her
children set out on horseback. As they trotted on
through the woods, she imagined every tree hid a lurk
ing foe, ready to spring out and shoot them, for she
had now become very nervous from continued excite '*
ment and suspense. At Lame Bear's village, Lagree,
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 255
who was a Chippewa half-breed, seeing many Sioux
about, feared to go further, so getting an Indian woman
to "pack" Letta, she took little Charlie in her own
arms, sick and weak though she was from having eaten
nothing that day. Presently an old squaw came run
ning after her, signifying a desire to relieve her of the
physical burden. So she put him on her back, pap-
poose fashion, with which the little fellow seemed quite
content
Her fears were destined to no abatement, for but a
little out of the village four hideously painted warriors
were lounging by the roadside ; but she hid herself
behind the women as best she could, and passed un
molested, probably they not detecting her nationality.
Again, in passing through a piece of woods, she was
desired to go ahead, but trembling with fear, while the
women manifested even greater alarm, the cause of
which she could not understand.
Now came another sore trial for this "bruised reed."
Faint, sick, tired and hungry, she came to the door
where she expected a friendly welcome, and in re
sponse to their invitation she had made this weary
day's journey. Mr. De Cota, her recent neighbor,
silently smoked his pipe without the door of his lodge,
deigning her never a look, while his squaw wife, cold
ly, though not unkindly, motioned her on to the chief's
house. Her sensitive, sore heart well nigh sank within
her. What would be her next step, if thus coldly re
ceived at Walking Spirit's ? The old chief was away,
but his wife, anticipating the wants of the exhausted
woman, brought her water and food, and arranged for
Kt
256 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
her to rest, almost tenderly looking after her com
fort,
We are glad that we have comparatively small
record to make of women being the aiders and abet
tors of the transactions which brought such dismay to
our frontier. As a general thing, they have "fed the
hungry and clothed the naked" when in their power
to do so. True, they have been subject to their liege
lords, and obliged to do their bidding ; but whenever left
to themselves, we are convinced that the fundamental
elements of true womanhood live in the hearts which
beat beneath their dirty short gowns and rusty old
blankets. Keiaove the shackles which the men inflict
upon them, and they would soon arrive to the dignity
of white women.
It is but justice to De Cota to say that he was loyal
to the whites, and would have received Mrs. Huggins
according to his invitation, had his courage been ade
quate to the occasion. But he knew his own scalp
was in danger, and the least provocation would jeop
ardize his life yet more. Things around him looked
stormy enough, and his Sioux wife could not save his
scalp to the rightful owner, should any act of his ex
cite their displeasure. Not long after he took his wife
and went to his own people, and for several months
thereafter was in government employ, carrying the
mail through the trackless region from Pembina to
Fort Kandall.
CHAPTER XLV.
MRS. HUGGINS IN CAEE OF WALKING SPIRIT.
The old chief was from home, trying to quell the
war-spirit of the young braves, and did not return till
Mrs. Huggins had been several days domiciled in his
lodge. The usual gutteral salute — "ho-ho-ho-," sound
ed very cheerily and pleasant, as he extended his hard
brawney hand, by which she understood she was very
welcome. This increased her confidence, which he
seeing, made still greater efforts that she should not feel
it misplaced. The language of his actions she knew
was very kind, though she understood little of his
spoken vernacular. In this assurance, she says her
"poor, weary, anxious heart felt comforted. This old
man was my friend and protector, I could here find
something like rest, quiet and security."
For the six successive weeks she remained a mem
ber of the chief's family, regarded more as a distin
guished guest than a powerless captive. We rejoice
that there are some alleviating features in the wretched
Dakota character — something to evince them not
hopelessly "the children of- wrath." We believe them,
bad as they are, the creatures of God, objects of his
care and government, but 0 how fallen, how totally
depraved. Under like influence, with the same
Heaven-born privileges as the white race through gen-
258 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
erations past, the results would be equal. Even worse
savages than the North American Indians — those
whose richest feasts were upon the putrid bodies of
their slain enemies, have been brought under the teach
ings of the holy influences of Christianity. "Christ has
been formed" in their hearts the hope of glory, and
"the wrath of man has been made to praise him." So
it may be, so it will be with these. All nations "shall
call Him blessed," for the mouth of the Lord hath
spoken it, and we are no ways sure but the Lord will
overrule this initiatory step for their elevation to the
great platform of religious, Christian nations.
For ages, the Indian has known naught but his
present life, and from infancy, has been taught that
his highest achievement was to take the scalp of an
enemy. Hence their glory in the number of scalp-
feathers they are entitled to wear.
Not from Walking Spirit and his family alone, was
this lone captive the recipient of favors. All the
women of the village seemed desirous to outvie each
other in this regard, and invariably addressed her in
the language of kindness and respect. They would
often say, "white woman feel sad ; I want to shake
hands with her." But their style of living soon began
to tell seriously on little Charlie's health, then the
women sent milk for him, and would come and take
him out for the air. For days they lived only on
potatoes and corn, and then occasionally beef or dog
meat, and once in a while they had coffee and sugar «>,
Those who were well provided with food for the day,
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 259
often sent for her "to come and eat" with them. She
had learned to make a virtue of necessity, and the
practical illustration of the adage, "when in Eome do
as Eomans do," and a cheerful, pleasant conformity to
the society in which she lived, conciliated her into
favor. Once she was sent for at bed time, to "come
and eat." Though not hungry, she went, as it was not
policy to refuse. A piece of nice carpet was spread
for her to sit on, and a white towel for her plate,
which was one of her own, and one of her own dishes
to drink from ; the bill of fare, consisting of potatoes,
rice, dried apples and cold water. She says of the
culinary department, sometimes, when she thought
of the dirty dishes her food was on, the dirty kettles
it was cooked in, and the dirty hands which prepared
it, her stomach rebelled. But she tried to keep away
such troublesome thoughts, and make the best of what
she had. She well appreciated the kindness which
sent one of the women to Yellow Medicine to bring up
flour and other articles for her use, and one cold frosty
morning, another came cautiously behind her and
threw a warm shawl over her shoulders ; though part
of the stolen booty, we credit the kindly spirit which
evoked the act.
One of her great perplexities was the means of ab
lution, which Mrs. Walking Spirit remedied by ob
taining from a neighbor a half powder keg. She had
no other convenience for washing clothes than an old
iron heater, which had been used for a dog dish.
This she cleaned, and made subserve her purpose.
260 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
Once or twice she was privileged with a tub and wash
board, which had been her own property. She was
thankful to get clean clothes, though they went un-
ironed.
All this time, not one of the young men of the
village was allowed to speak to her, and there was a
commendable pride, as they expressed it, 'in keeping
her very carfully." No work was ever demanded, or
even expected of her ; yet occupation lightened the
burden of grief, and so she would assist her hostess in
sewing, cooking, and even at times brought water from
the brook. Many of her own articles of dress were
returned to her, and she was permitted to wear her
own costume ; but it was hard to see her children's
clothes, of which they were in real need, worn by
Indian children, and very painful to see the clothes of
her murdered husband on the persons of those, if not
his actual murderers, who had "consented unto his
death."
The children became great favorites, were petted and
caressed, and afraid of no one, and this partiality came
near causing her the severest heart-pang she had
known. The chief's wife had a brother who lived
far to the north, and had no children, and whom she
had induced to think could get Mrs. Huggins to give
to him her little girl. The proposition was made
through a French interpreter, but her decided ano"
gave no little offense, especially to the old woman, the
man's mother. He was very angry, but the presence
of the chief awed him, for he would not suffer the
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 261
child to be taken without her consent ; but the offense
was never forgiven, nor could she feel the same meas
ure of confidence in the offended party as before.
The former fondness of the old woman for the children
was changed to indifference or hate, and she was ever
afterward very cross to them. This, however, Mrs. H.
allowed to pass unnoticed, and thereby prevented any
serious quarrels ; yet she lived in constant fear of
their being taken by stealth, and would never again
trust them alone in her care. She now watched them
closely when they were packed around the village by the
squaws, who had before done it, eliciting no special
anxiety from the mother, and at night folded them in
her arms, while she dreamed of a horrid waking to
find them gone.
With nothing to distinguish one day from another,
Mrs. H. soon lost the days of the week, and afterward
learned that several Mondays had been kept by her as
the holy Sabbath day. 0, how the Christian woman
longed for the privileges of the sanctuary, or even th^
quiet of home retirement, where slie could worship
God, with "none to molest or make afraid." But the
time for her removal from the red-heated furnace had
not yet come, but the "form of the FOURTH" was with
her. The refining, purifying process was not yet com
plete, and she girded her soul with patience to endure
all her Father's will.
CHAPTER XLVI.
THE ALARMS.
There was a mighty host of "Northerners" coming
directly through the village. They had many carts,
and some of the warriors were on foot and some on
horse. The village was in great alarm.
Mrs. Huggins was hurried out to look at them, in
the distance, and then to a tent, with orders to suffer
no noise from the children, until these were entirely
passed. The caravan halted just past her tent, and
their tumult so excited the children, that they cried to
go out, and it was some time before they were fright
ened into silence. There were, at least, six men to a
woman, in the crowd. The excitement was intense.
Men, women and children were running about, as if
frightened out of their wits, all of which the hidden
woman could see through a hole in the tent. But for
midable and unwelcome as were these visitors, they
must be fed. This was the only hope of a pacific turn
in affairs, had they come for evil. The young warriors,
eager for display, galloped around, firing off guns, and
making other demonstrations of their prowess. Then
rang forth on the serene air, the stentorian voice of a
would-be mighty chief. With a high head, proud look
and stately tread, he stalked back and forth, as he de
livered himself of the eloquent speech which was burn-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 263
ing in his soul, threatening to consume him. For sev
eral hours, our heroine lay in her concealment, when
all was again quiet.
Now came a time when the village was deserted, and
Mrs. Huggins was alone, with the nameless old woman,
for many days. From night till morning, and from
morning till night, she trembled with fear, and closely
hugged her children to her heart, lest, in an unexpect
ed moment, they should be torn from her, but, guard
ed by the divine hand, she was safe.
A week or two after the advent of the "Northern
ers," a detachment of the band returned. "Walking
Spirit invited them to his lodge for a feast, more to con-
cilitate peace than from any real friendship. He guar
anteed protection to his captive, and directed her to sit
behind him at the door, doubtless for quick egress, in
case of trouble, while his guests would fill the lodge.
With two loaded guns beside, him, they sat down to
the feast, no other woman being allowed inside, only
to bring the food, which was fried bread and coffee, to
the door. Several of the guests were attentive to the
children, feeding and allowing them to drink from their
own cups. After considerable speechifying and mean
ingless parade, the crowd dispersed, much to her relief.
One day, the chief handed her a nice looking letter,
written in Dakota language. She was unable to read
it for him,, but waited, with anxious forebodings, the
imparting of its contents, and yet with faint hopes of
some feeble glimmer of light for herself and children.
But instead, the contents were such as to make the
264 DAKOTA WAK WHOOP.
friendly chief declare himself 'Very angry," so angry
that he threw the letter into the fire, in retaliation of
the base insult Good Day, its author, had proposed
to buy the captive for a wife, and hence her protector's
rage.
On another day, she was told to stay very closely in
doors, that a "bad man was in the village, and would
kill her." She was alone with the children, and wholly
engrossed with her sewing, when, of a sudden, the
blanket door was thrown up, and a fierce looking, hid
eously painted young man, with an elevated drawn
sword, stood before her. A child from a neighboring
lodge, followed him in, eyeing first one and then the
other, with a look of terror. With great self-command,
after the first moment of surprise was over, she bent
her face to her sewing, yet trembling so violently, she
could scarcely hold her needle. But his scrutinizing
gaze over, he went away, without speaking. Then she
drew a long breath, and thanked God, that she and her
children were alive. A moment after his leave-taking,
the chief, panting and blowing, sprang through the
opening. Her's was no feigned j oy at seeing him, as she
smilingly said, "You frighten me, coming in such haste."
"You frighten me," he replied, as he sat down to rest.
"I was afraid you would be killed before I got here."
Some women then came in, and told her about the
angry man. His wife, for whom he was in search, had
run away from him, and therefore had he come to the
chief's house. Thus was she in constant alarm — hef
nervous system agitated with the most harrowing fear,
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 265
and was often hid, by her protector, from threatening
dangers.
News from below became more and more exciting,
and, finally, the battle of Wood Lake determined the
terror-stricken Indians on flight. "To go or not to go,"
was left optional with the captive. She could not go
alone to her friends below, nor could Walking Spirit
now go with her, as he had hoped to do, as all the re
gion was filled with the hostile, fleeing foe. So she
committed herself to the guidance of Providence, know
ing thereby she should not be led wrong.
All was now the bustle of preparation. Corn and
potatoes were to be gathered and prepared for the jour
ney, or buried. One, acquainted with their life habits,
and unacquainted with present incentives, would have
thought them suddenly metamorphosed into a provi
dent, working people. Some pounded corn from the
cob, others parched it or bagged it up for the journey,
and others were packing the household goods. Our
heroine was no idler, and, therefore, made herself as
useful as she could. She assisted to put up five sacks
of corn and potatoes, for family provisions by the way.
All being in readiness to depart, the story was circu
lated, that all the white prisoners were killed, and that
retributive justice would soon fall upon the Indians.
Walking Spirit would have remained, had he dared,
but discrimination between the friendly and unfriendly
Indians, he thought, would not be made in the swift
winged justice upon their track. The innocent wjis
liable to suffer with the guilty.
266 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
Hosts of Sioux were daily arriving from below, with
whom many of the villagers "fell in," swelling each ar
rival to quite a caravan.
CHAPTER XLVIL
LEAVING FOR THE PLAINS.
The chief's family, still reluctant, were the last to go.
Mrs. Huggins had not yet made her decision known.
She was perplexed, if not in despair, but she still
trusted Him who said, "call upon me in the day of
trouble and I will deliver thee." When all was ready,
the question to go or stay was again submitted, and her
answer "I will go," pleased her protector, and prompted
a renewal of "faithful care." To her and her children
was accorded the privilege of riding on the rear top
of the load, while Mrs. Walking Spirit, on foot, led
the old horse which dragged the load on poles — her
mother carried a large pack, and his son led the colt,
while he himself drove the oxen. The cow, by espe
cial request of her hostess, was led by Mrs. Huggins.
Methinks I see them now filing across prairies ;
through dark ravines ; up beetling bluffs and in the
forest shade ; while, with mighty force of will, her
severe heart-struggles are forbidden vent To lighten
the load, in the ascent of 'hills and through mud-holes,
our heroine, often, with a child on her hip, and fast
hold of the rope which was attached to the cow's horns,
performed the unromantic trip of wading ankle deep
in mud, and then sat down in the grateful shade of
some ancient tree, panting for breath.
The first day of the journey, these were exclusives,
268 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
though in sight of the main caravan. At night their
tent was pitched in a beautiful valley, and when the
horses were "staked" and all other matters properly
attended to, as in well regulated families, they drew
around a sumptuous board "groaning" with skunk meat
and potatoes.
The calm quiet, the sublime silence of the night was
a real luxury to the ardent soul of Mrs. Huggins. It
was sweet to reflect on the constant care of Him whose
presence fills the universe. Nature had spread around,
her sweetest charms, in which a heart like hers might
revel both day and night. Early next morning, before
the family had breakfasted, an excited horseman rode
up with tidings which brought all who understood it
to their feet, followed by hasty arrangements to go.
Falling in with another company, the greatest haste con
tinued till the middle of the afternoon, they, meanwhile,
eating nothing, and with only a little parched corn for
the children, who became tired, sick and fretful. For
four successive days they continued the same haste,
the little boy daily growing weaker and weaker, and it
was so hard to see him droop thus, with no means to
relieve him, and to feel that very soon this precious
comfort might be taken from her. Then there was the
fear of starvation haunting her, or that Walking Spirit
might be overpowered by Little Crow or some of the
Northerners, and she be taken away from him. While
her only employment was to think, it is not strange,
that, with all her firm and steadfast faith, she was thus
in soul perplexed. Then again, buoyant hope would
cheer her heart, for she knew that friends were earnest-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 269
ly praying for her safety and release, and she believed
that when the divine end was accomplished, the severe
discipline would cease. In the presence of danger she
ever relied on the judgment of others, to "lie down
and cover up," without inquiring as to the why or
wherefore — trusting the promise "He shall cover thee
with his feathers, and under his wing shalt thou trust,"
and so was she "not afraid of the terror by night nor the
arrow that flieth by noon-day."
CHAPTER XLVIII.
RELEASE AND RETURN.
The reader has seen the main body of troops at
Camp Eelease, from whence, on the day following their
arrival, General Sibley dispatched four of the most
trustworthy half-breeds and Indians, with instructions
to follow up the fleeing Indians, and bring back Mrs.
Huggins and children, with as much expedition as
possible.
The fourth and last outward bound night, Mrs. Hug-
gins was made to understand that many bad Indians
were in the very large encampment. They had many
cattle, horses and wagons, and she counted eighty
yoke of oxen, and knew that all were the trophies of
their raid upon the whites. Hope now well nigh died
from her heart, for in the midst of the great darkness,
how could she think of deliverance as near ? So in
the physical as moral world, often when least expected,
the greatest blessings come. The following morning,
a message was brought to the chief, which produced a
counter movement on the part of his family. The
white lady was not made to understand the reason ;
perhaps they designed a joyful surprise, but she dare
not hope it augured any good to her, and the suspense
threw her into a feverish anxiety, from which she did
not recover till it was practically demonstrated. When
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 271
at noon they camped, the family bustled about in
preparation for visitors, — thus much she knew.
While wondering and waiting for the strange arrival,
her heart gave a sudden bound of joy, for the familiar
faces of her rescuers were before her. Intuitively she
understood their mission. Two letters from General
Sibley to Walking Spirit and herself were read, and he
declared at once his intention of strengthening the es
cort by returning with her to Camp Eelease. Such
was the joy of her heart that sleep came not that night
to her eyes. The mind was active in the past, present
and future.
While Mrs. Walking Spirit got the breakfast, Mrs.
Huggins repaired the wardrobe of her husband, that
he might appear as respectable as possible in the pres
ence of superiors. When she finished, she returned
the thread and scissors to his wife, who pressed her to
retain the latter, as a parting gift and a memento of her
love.
We will note at this point, the release of two little
German girls and a half-breed boy, who were in the
main encampment. This, to their honor be it said,
was more than the duty assigned their rescuers. One
of the girls was very beautiful, whose mother was at
Camp Eelease when she arrived there, and after clasp
ing her to her heart in wild joy, she looked to Mr.
Kiggs, and emphatically asked, "Where is the other ?"
He could not tell her,
The first night they camped at Big Stone Lake.
Lame Bear and some of his people were there, who
extended to them the hospitalities of their camp. The
272 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
excitement of joy and its reaction, after all she had
passed through, had nearly prostrated Mrs. Huggins'
nervous energies, and with a thankful heart she that
night sank upon the comfortable bed which was made
for her, and awoke refreshed, ready to go on her way
rejoicing.
Passing over the same ground she had in going out,
with no incidents worthy of note but a satisfaction of
daily drawing nearer home, we find them, in less time
than when outward bound, approaching Camp Eelease.
When but a few miles out, they passed twelve war
riors, savagely painted, smoking on the grass. Murder
flashed from their eyes, and there was evident cause
for alarm, though some of the men halted to shake
hands and smoke with them. But as they drove rap
idly away, a close watch was kept over the shoulder,
till fairly away from any danger of their following.
That night the camp was in sight of Lac-qui-parle.
They resorted to Sioux stratagem as a precaution
against enemies, by leaving their wagons and camping
some distance from the road. There was little sleep ;
every ear was alert for sounds of a wily foe, and they
suffered much from cold, as autumn frosts had come,
and the night winds were very chill.
With kind consideration, they halted on the follow
ing morning for Mrs. Huggins to visit the grave of
her husband, around which they drove stakes by her
request, to protect it from careless intruders. They
allowed her time to linger over every familiar spot as
sociated so closely with him who slept near. How
desolate all appeared, — and with heart even more des
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 273
olate than all, she turned away, and for her children's
sake, nerving her soul with energy to battle a little
longer with life.
Eight miles farther, and they entered Camp Eelease,
which is to be memorable for all time in the history of
Minnesota. The reaction, of a system wrought up so
long to the highest tension, had come ; but with the
kind care and sympathy there bestowed, she and pin
ing little Charlie rallied wonderfully during the two
weeks in which the trials of guilty Indians still pro
gressed, before being sent down to the anxious hearts
awaiting her. To one who has thus suffered, — to one
who has thus been released, nought but gratitude the
most profound could ever arise toward her temporal
deliverer, and to Him who disposes the hearts of men
to do His will, and brings out all things according to
His own hidden plans.
CHAPTER XLIX.
REMOVAL TO CAMP SIBLEY.
On the 23d of October, the condemned and uncon-
demned prisoners, chained two and two, were loaded
into wagons, twelve or fifteen in each, and under a
military escort started for Camp Sibley. Here the
trial was resumed in a log house, formerly owned and
occupied by a half-breed named LaBatte, "for unro-
mantic kitchen purposes, but from hence to pass into
history and be immortalized." The main building
separate from this, had been deeply stained with the
blood of the owner, whose native affinity did not save
him from the murderous scalping knife. From the
ashes of his dwelling in which he was burned, after
having been shot, the soldiers drew forth his charred
remains. But a few steps away was the store of
Nathan Myrick, where Lynde, the first victim, DeVill
and Andrew Myrick were killed. With such remind
ers of their guilt before them, how could they hope
for pardon ? We wonder that fair and impartial trials
were given — we wonder at the staying hand which
prevented their execution en masse — and we wonder
at the patience of the commission in the long, tedious
trial!
But this heavy criminal calendar was at last cleared,
and of the men arraigned for trial, three hundred and
three were sentenced to be hung, and twenty to im-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 275
prisonment. They were removed to Mankato, where
an immense jail had been prepared, there to await the
execution of their sentence.
As the train of guarded prisoners neared New Ulm,
the citizens who had returned to their homes came out
pell mell — the women leading the van, assailing them
with axes, stones and clubs, in retaliation for murdered
husbands and children. Even at the point of the
bayonet the infuriated mass rushed into the midst of
the soldiers, determined to return an equivalent for the
past. In several instances the guns were turned aside,
or the axe warded off as the fatal blow was about to
descend. One woman actually cleft the jaw of an In
dian with a hatchet, and another fractured a skull, so
that the victim died in a few days. Some eight or ten
were badly wounded before the assailants could be
driven off. We regret to have this retaliatory act to
record, but we aim to give a true and impartial history
of the main events. Still we will not too harshly con
demn. They had suffered much, and were still smarting
under the terrible blow, and a half frenzy seized them
when they saw the authors of their misery. Doubt
less, more serious would have been the results, had
they foreseen that in fixing the day for their execution,
the Chief Executive would have been moved with pity
for the guilty wretches, and ordered the punishment
of all but thirty-nine suspended.
This fact becoming known, some two hundred men,
whom suffering and bereavement by savage hands had
made desperate, armed with hatchets, knives, and other
death-dealing implements, on the 8th of December,
276 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
forced their way through the guard at Camp Lincoln,
near Mankato, with the avowed intention of dealing to
the murderers the merit of their crimes. Col. Miller,
prompt and resolute in the discharge of duty, had
them surrounded and prisoners, before they could effect
anything, but released them on a pledge to abstain
from further attempt at violence. Gov. Eamsey issued
a proclamation, urging upon the citizens not to throw
away the good name Minnesota had hitherto sustained,
by any rash acts of lawlessness which were not neces
sary to the ends of justice, of personal security, or
even private vengeance. "Our people," he says, "have
had just cause to complain of the tardiness of execu
tive action in the premises, but they ought to find some
reason for forbearance in the absorbing cares which
weigh upon the President. If he should decline to
punish them, the case will then come clearly within
the jurisdiction of the civil authorities."
CHAPTER L.
REMOVAL OF THE GOOD INDIANS TO FOET SNELLING-.
The army of "good Indians," men, women, children
and half-breeds numbered some eighteen hundred.
On the 7th of November these took up their line of
march for Fort Snelling, under escort of Lieut. Col.
Marshall's command, all of which made a train of
four miles in length.
The "winter quarters," previously prepared, was an
immense pen in which their teepees were set according
to latest approved city surveys — with streets, alleys
and public square. Around and without, armed sol
diers paraded day and night for six successive months,
and the Government outlay for their support was little
less than $2,000 per month ; while the hundreds of
worthy women and children whom their own tribe had
made widows and orphans, were mainly dependent on
their own exertions, or the benevolence of a sympa
thizing public. Visitors daily thronged the enclosure
with "passes" from the post commander, and when ad
mitted, a disgustingly filthy sight met the eye. The
streets were the receptacles of all the offal of the
lodges, where barefooted women and children splashed
around in the filthy snow slush, as much at home as
my reader on .a velvet carpet with neatly slippered
feet
278 DAKOTA" WAR WHOOP.
Here we saw old Betsey, whom we knew before the
State was a State, or the Territory had a name, and
without whom its history would be incomplete, so
identified is she with frontier life and pioneer experi
ence. Her ugly old phiz is seen in every Photograph
gallery in the land, and readily recognized by every
street urchin. Everywhere she has warm personal
friends, and it is her proud boast that none of her
family have taken part in the raid against the whites.
Even she, old as she is, was pattering around barefoot
ed, as lithe as a girl of sixteen. Then we bade her
good-bye, supposing it the last time, and she actually
kissed our hand at parting. But when the encamp
ment was broken up to go to the new "hunting
grounds," by the earnest desire of her farmer son, Ta-
o-pee, old Betsey was permitted to remain with him,
so we may have a chance for another parting kiss.
It will be recollected that Ta-o-pee was very active
in the formation of the friendly camp, and for the re
lease of the prisoners, and made the first move in that
direction. Wabashaw, too, was there. These had
kept aloof from crime, using every means to subdue
the rage of their red brothers. When an answer came
from their letter to Col. Sibley, the utmost caution was
requisite to conceal the fact from others. Great excite
ment that night prevailed, in their camp, on account
of the letter Little Crow had received, the contents of
which, when interpreted by Spencer, was proclaimed
by Little Crow, in thunder tones, to the clamorous
throng, which crowded around his tent. Ta-o-pee had
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 279
a secret for the white man's ear, which he managed to
communicate. There was an assenting nod to the re
quest that he be in readiness to read the letter, the first
favorable moment. Excitement run high, and the tent
was full, till far into the small hours of morning — Ta-
o-pee, with nervous anxiety, hidden beneath a calm ex
terior, frequently coming in and going out again. At
three o'clock, all was quiet ; now was the time ; the
moment was an important one. They knew that evil,
designing ones were prowling around, suspicious of
everything ; so, throwing a blanket over their heads,
that the light might not be seen from without, they,
underneath it, struck a match, lighted a candle, and in
a soft whisper, read the important missive, which the
reader has before read, and which was the first hope-
inspiring note of a temporal salvation.
Chaska, too, with whom the reader is so well ac
quainted, came also with the train. While, in various
ways, making himself useful to our people, he was
charged, by envious ones, as having taken life before
he rescued his friend, for which charge, he was a long
time under guard, awaiting trial. He was honorably
acquitted, and engaged as scout to the expedition, the
following spring. Having renounced his tribal birth
right, he was, to all intents and purposes, a white man,
faithfully doing his duty, whatever and wherever it
might be.
CHAPTER LI.
PKOTEST OF SENATOR WILKINSON" AND OTHERS.
With the groans of the wounded still deadening our
ears, and while the echoed shrieks of the already dead,
still reverberate from bluff to bluff, and while he still
lies in wait for our heart's blood, sympathy for the
"poor, wronged red man," is being roused, in some
parts of our nation. We love the EAST — the soil
which our infant feet trod — we love its people and its
lofty principles of right, but we ignore their argument
of the Indians' wrongs. Our nation's pampered proteges
instead.
In discussing the removal of the "good Indians" we
confess to a desire to see them turned loose on Boston
common, as Congress was memorialized to do by seve
ral thousand citizens of Minnesota. Had the tragic
scenes, of which we have given but a faint outline,
been concentrated for one stereoscopic view, in any
Eastern city, had their streets been drenched with
blood, as were our prairies, had fire and ravishment
come to their homes, as to ours, we think we know the
New England heart well enough to say, that quite as
little leniency would have been desired for the perpe
trators, as by us.
We think the protest against Presidential clemency,
from Senator Wilkinson and Representatives Aldrich
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 281
and Windham, worthy of immortal record, and here
re-produce it for the benefit of our readers, yet to be.
"To the President of the United States:
"SiR : — We have learned, indirectly, that you intend
to pardon or reprieve a large majority of the Indians
in Minnesota, who have been formally condemned for
their participation in the brutal massacre of our people,
in the months of August and September last. If this
be your purpose, as representatives from that State, we
beg leave, most respectfully, to protest against it, and
we do so, for the following reasons :
"These Indians were condemned, most of them, upon
the testimony of women, whom they had carried into
captivity, after having murdered their fathers, hus
bands and brothers, and who were treated, by these In
dians, with a brutality never known before, in this
country, nor equaled in the practice of the most bar
barous nations. There were nearly ninety captives,
who were wives and daughters of our neighbors and
friends. [This does not include the children.] They
were intelligent and virtuous women — some of them
were wives and mothers — others were young and in
teresting girls.
"These savages, to whom you propose to extend
your Executive clemency, when the whole country was
quiet, and the farmers were busily engaged in gather
ing their crops, arose with fearful violence, and travel
ling from one farm to another, indiscriminately mur
dered all the men, boys and little children they came '
to, and although they sometimes spared the lives of
282 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
the mothers and daughters, they did so only to take
them into captivity, which was infinitely worse than
death.
"Mr. President, let us relate to you some facts with
which we fear you have not heretofore been made ac
quainted.
"These Indians, whom (as we understand,) you pro
pose to pardon and set free, have murdered, in cold
blood, nearly or quite one thousand of our people,
ravaged our frontier for more than one hundred and
fifty miles north and south, burned the houses of the
settlers, and driven from their homes more than ten
thousand of our people. They seized and carried into
captivity more than one hundred women and girls, and
in nearly every instance treated them with the most
fiendish brutality.
"To show you, sir, the enormity of these outrages,
we beg leave to state a few facts, which are well known
to our people, but delicacy forbids that we should
mention the names of the parties to whom we refer.
"In one instance, some ten or twelve of these Indians
visited the house of a worthy farmer, who at the time
was engaged with his sons staking wheat They
stealthily approached the place where the honest far--
mer was at work, and seizing the opportunity, shot the
father and two sons at the stack. They then went to
the house, killed two little children in the presence of
their mother, who was quite ill of consumption, and
then took the sick mother and a beautiful little
daughter, thirteen years of age, into captivity. But
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 283
this is not all, nor is it the most appalling feature 'of
this awful tragedy. Its horror is yet to be revealed.
After removing these unhappy prisoners to a lodge
some two miles away, these fiends incarnate, after
placing a guard over the weary and exhausted moth
er, took her little one outside the lodge, removed
all her clothes, and fastened her back on the ground.
Then they commenced their work of brutality on
this young girl. One by one they violated her
person, unmoved by her cries, and unchecked by the
evident signs of approaching dissolution. This work
was continued until the Heavenly Father relieved her
from suffering. They left her dead upon the ground.
This outrage was committed within a few feet of the
sick and dying mother.
"There is another instance of a girl eighteen years
of age. We knew her well before and at the time of
her capture. She was as refined and beautiful a girl
as we had in the State. None had more or better
friends ; no one was more worthy of them than she.
She was taken captive by these Indians, her arms were
tied behind her and she was tied fast to the ground
and ravished by som;<*. eight or ten of these convicts
before the cords were unloosed from her limbs. The
girl, fortunately, lived to testify against the wretches
who had thus violated her. Without being more
specific, .we will state that nearly all the women who
were captured were violated in this way.
"Again there was a little boy brought to St. Paul
(whose father and mother had been murdered,) whose
284 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
life was spared as a witness of the horrid nature of
this massacre. His right eye was cut completely out,
it had fallen from its socket and perished on his cheek.
His two little sisters, aged respectively six and four
years, were also saved, but in an awfully mutilated con
dition. Their tender arms had been mangled with the
savages' knives, and otherwise fearfully wounded and
left on the ground for dead.
"Mr. President, there was no justification or pretext
even for these brutalities. We state what we know,
when we say that the Sioux Agent, Mr. Galbraith, has
labored faithfully and efficiently for the welfare of
these Indians. The Government, as you know, has
built a house and opened a farm for every one of these
Indians who would reside upon and cultivate it.
Missionaries have labored zealously among them for
their spiritual welfare. There has been paid to them
yearly the interest upon $2,000,000. Farming imple
ments have been purchased, and farmers have been em
ployed by the Government to improve and cultivate
their lands.
"These Indians have been called by some, prisoners
of war. There was no war about it It was a whole
sale robbery, rape and murder. These Indians were not
at war with their murdered victims.
"The people of Minnesota, Mr. President, have
stood firm by you and your administration. They
have given both it and you thei r cordial support. They
have not violated law. They have borne these suffer
ings with a patience such as but few people ever ex-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 286
hibited under such extreme trial. These Indians are
now at their mercy ; but our people have not risen up
to slaughter them, because they believed that their
President would deal with them justly.
"We are told, Mr. President, that a committee from
Pennsylvania, whose families are living happily in
their pleasant homes in that State, have called upon
you and petitioned you to pardon the Indians. We
have a high respect for the religious sentiment of your
petitioners ; but we submit that is a bad taste, indeed,
that it is entirely unbecoming them to interfere in
matters with which they are so little acquainted,
and which relate entirely to the security of our own
people.
"We protest against the pardon of these Indians, be
cause, if it is done, the Indians will become more in
solent and cruel than they ever were before, believing,
as they certainly will believe, that their great father
at Washington either justifies their acts or is afraid to
punish them for their crimes.
" We protest against it, because if the President does
not permit these executions to take place under the
forms of law," the outraged people of Minnesota will
dispose of these wretches without law. These two
people cannot live together.
"We do not wish to see mob law inaugurated in
Minnesota, as it certainly will be, if you force the peo
ple to it. We tremble at the approach of such a con
dition of things in our STATE.
286 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
"You can give us peace, or you can give us lawless
violence. We pray you, sir, in view of all that we
have suffered, and of the danger that still awaits us,
let the law be excuted — let justice be done our people."
CHAPTER ML
CAUSE OF THE DAKOTA UPKISING.
Hitherto we have scarcely hinted at the cause of the
strange and sudden uprising of this powerful tribe;
but such effects have had their birth in design. Mr.
Spencer said to the writer, that had he been less a suf
ferer while a wounded captive in their hands, had not
his life been daily threatened so that he had little hope
of living to transmit the truth to the world ; in short,
had he foreseen what he now sees, he might have
probed the whole matter, and the moving impulse
would have been made known to him. He heard
nothing from them to confirm the view we here present,
or by which he would feel justified in declaring it to
be an offshoot of the rebellion. This is, however, a
synopsis from reliable sources, to which he had no ac
cess at the time, and we shall leave the reader to de
duce his own conclusions.
However deep and long they slumber beneath the
rubbish of sloth or fear, the fires of discontent, of
envy and hate, are ever burning in the savage heart.
Sooner or later they will burst forth in wild volcanic
throes, when peace treaties are forgotten, the buried
tomahawk exhumed, and woe to the defenseless victim
over whose head the scalping-knife is flourished. In
every normal savage heart exists a principle of reck
less hate towards the whites, which, stimulated by real
288 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
or imaginary wrongs, needs no avalanche of argument
to start the missiles of death. Like a spark of fire in
a magazine of powder, the ignition is as sudden, the re
sults as terrible. That the great Sioux raid of '62 was
somewhere premeditated, plans intelligently matured
and admirably arranged for secrecy, is beyond a doubt
Strategy is the art of savage warfare, secrecy the guar
anty of success.
We have seen squads of daring, determined war
riors, all over the counties of the north, west, and
south-west, striking a simultaneous blow on the settle
ments, desolating an area of four hundred miles in
extremes, filling the woods and marshes with starved,
panic-stricken women and children, bestrewing the fair
prairies with corpses of men, and desolating the fields
of ripened plenty. No magic pen could portray, no
master pencil paint the horrid, sublimely tragical
events of the horror-stricken plains. The reaper lying
dead in his swath, with his sickle in his hand ; cattle
roaming at large, and bellowing in inquiry of the mid
night that has suddenly fallen upon their noon ; while
the huge, swollen bodies of others, were mingling
their nauseous affluvia with the headless bodies of
men ; hogs were rooting in the long ringlets, or feeding
on the fair cheek of beauty, and dogs going mad from
the same, — in short the tide of desolation was sweep
ing over all.
Some hidden leaven has been at work — from fur-
clad Pembina to blood-dyed Secessia had the lump
been leavened, till it became a risen mass of duplicate
rebellion. Investigation shows conclusively that Se-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 289
cessia had sent her emissaries not only to the Dakotas,
but all other tribes of the north-west — fostering a
spirit of unrest, magnifying mole-hill grievances into
mountain realities, — inciting the barbarous war-spirit
dormant in their hearts, and infusing a death-dealing
fury wherever the war-king should stride. The hope
of a savage menace to the frontier, involved the one
that the north-western troops, everywhere noted for
their valor, would be retained and recalled from the
national field to subdue a savage foe. Hence they
prated of wrongs, and encouraged a hope of a re-pos
session of garden Minnesota, glittering in wealth and
happy in the quiet of well-earned homes. That the
task was no difficult one, the double subtlety of rebel
lion taught, for it assured them that all the fighting
powers were engaged with a southern foe. Thus
the whole gear was in complete running order, before
the war horse was bid to move.
It has been conclusively proven, that runners, ever
after the great rebellion began, were going back and
forth among the various tribes, and .particularly to
effect their object with the Minominees, who utterly re
fused complicity. God was on the throne of heaven,
and thwarted much of the base design.
In one of their grand councils, convened in Wiscon
sin, for the purpose of discussing the war theme, it was
emphatically stated, on the authority of a head chief,
that all the western tribes were going to join the South,
and that there would be a general uprising among the
Indians, in the summer, 1862.
290 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
There is no doubt but the Chippewas did seriously
contemplate an alliance with the Sioux, at one time,
but being discountenanced, by the prudent foresight of
some of their own number, it was timely nipped in the
bud, by the wise policy of Gov. Eamsey.
A Lieut. Colonel, in Ashby's rebel cavalry, wrote
from Virginia, under date of Aug. 20, 1862, to his
brother-in-law, of Columbus, Wisconsin, advising him,
and denning ways and means for so doing, to haste to
the Confederate lines for safety. But if he failed in
this, to seek an asylum in Illinois, giving, as a reason
for the warning, "a general uprising of all the Indian
tribes in the north-west, about the first of September."
Even then it had commenced, but the Divine hand had
held in check all but the wrathful Sioux, and Little
Crow had dared to attempt what some of the nations
of Europe dare not risk
What fearful guilt rests upon the murder plotters —
the proxy desolaters of the fair land and domestic
peace, for that secession is the root and base of the
wide-spread ruin, we think the evidence admits scarce
a doubt, but so secretly, so adroitly manceuvered, that
scarcely can the horns of the beast be seen, pushing
this way and that, like the one of which the prophet
speaks, and like it, destined to a final overthrow. The
enormity and magnitude of the desolation, can be some
what comprehended, by the figures on which we rely
for data.
It will be recollected that 30,000 persons were actual
sufferers, in flight, loss of property, and loss of life.
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 291
Two thousand, nine hundred and forty persons claimed
redress from Government, for the loss of their earthly
all. The total amount of claims for losses sustained
by the above, is $2,600,000. For the disbursement of
these claims, the annuities, which are forever forfeited,
are appropriated, an arrangement, than which none
could be more just or equitable.
May God yet make the wrath of these Sioux to
praise him, and so overrule all these trying events, as
to result in both individual and national good, tempo
rally, spiritually and eternally.
CHAPTER Lin.
PREPARATIONS FOR THE EXECUTION OF THE CON-
-.- •/ DEMNED INDIANS.
As soon as the President's order, postponing the day
of execution, from the 19th to the 26th Dec., was re
ceived, the military authorities at Mankato commenced
preparations for the execution. The gallows, twenty-
four feet square, so arranged as to afford room for the
hanging of ten, on each side, was erected on the levee,
opposite the "winter quarters" of the condemned. The
people felt that justice was being defrauded of its dues,
and that the gallows might have been of more extend
ed capacity, had the President been less squeamish.
On Monday, the 22d of December, the condemned
prisoners, were separated from the "suspended" ones,
and removed to a strong stone building, where every
precaution was taken to secure their safe keeping from
the hands of violence, which was feared from excited,
misguided, but injured men,
On the afternoon of the same day, Col. Miller, the
officer in command, through his interpreter, Rev. Mr.
Riggs, announced to the prisoners,- the decision of their
"Great Father" at Washington, in these words :
"Tell these thirty-nine* condemned men, that the*
*The death sentence of one of this number was afterward suspended.
GQVEKN"0]rj OF MLAiNK
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 295
commanding officer of this place has called to speak to
them upon a very serious subject, this afternoon.
"Their Great Father at Washington, aftfcr carefully
reading what the witnesses testified in their several
trials, has come to the conclusion, that they have each
been guilty of wantonly and wickedly murdering his
white children. And for this reason, he has directed
that each be hanged by the neck until they are dead,
on next Friday. That order will be carried into effect
on that day, at ten o'clock in the forenoon.
"That good ministers are here, both Catholic and
Protestant, from amongst whom each one can select a
spiritual adviser, who will be permitted to commune
with them constantly, during the four days that they
are to live.
"That I will now cause to be read the letter from
their Great Father at Washington, first in English, and
then in their own language." (The President's order
was now read.)
"Say to them now, that they have so sinned against
their fellow men, that there is no hope for clemency,
except in the mercy of God, through the merits of the
blessed Redeemer ; and that I earnestly exhort them to
apply to that as their only remaining source of comfort
and consolation."
The prisoners received their sentence very coolly,
some smoking their pipes, composedly, during the ad
dress ; and one, apparently more hardened than his fel
lows, when the time for execution was designated, qui
etly knocked the ashes from his pipe, and re-filled it;
296 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
while another slowly rubbed a handful of kinnekinnick,
preparatory to a good smoke.
The preference of clergymen being signified, the Col
onel and spectators withdrew, leaving them in consult
ation with those selected.
During the four days which intervened, before the
sentence was to be executed, nearly all had made con
fession of their guilt, to their spiritual advisers, but felt
it "a shame" for them to suffer the penalty of their
crimes, while others, equally as guilty, went unhung.
Their confessions, made to and written out by Rev. Mr.
Riggs, were generally done in a cool, truthful manner,
though with some exceptions, and these were checked
by the others, and told that they were all dead men,
and that there was no reason why they should depart
from the truth. They dictated letters to their families
or friends, expressing the hope that they would join
them in the world of the Good Spirit
On Tuesday evening, they extemporized a dance,
with a wild Indian song. It was feared this was a pre
lude to something else which they might attempt, so
their chains were thereafter fastened to the floor. Mr.
Riggs says it was probably their death song which they
sang. Those who had friends in the main prison we're
allowed to receive a visit from them, and then they
parted, to meet no more till in the spirit world. These
partings, with the messages conveyed to absent wives
and children, were sad and affecting, and many tears,
were shed. Good counsel was invariably sent to their
children, and in many cases they were exhorted to a
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 297
life of Christianity, and good feeling toward the
whites.
Several of the prisoners were completely overcome
during this leave-taking, so that they were obliged to
suspend conversation. Others laughed and joked, un
moved and unconcerned as if they had been sitting
around a camp fire smoking their pipes. One said he
was old, and even though uncondemned, he could not
hav 3 hoped to live long, and that he was dying inno
cent of white man's blood, and he hoped thereby his
chances would be better to be saved — that he had every
hope of going "direct to the abode of the Great Spirit,
where he would be always happy."
As the last remark reached the ears of another, who
was also speaking with his friends, he said, "Yes,
tell our friends that we are being removed from this
world over the same path they must shortly travel.
We go first, but many of our friends will follow us in
a very short time. I expect to go direct to the abode
of the Great Spirit, and to be happy when I get there ;
but we are told that the road is long and the distance
great, therefore, as I am slow in all my movements, it
will probably take me a long time to reach the end of
my journey, and I should not be surprised if some
of the young active men we will leave behind us, will
pass me on the road before I reach my destination."
In shaking hands with Eed Iron and another Indian,
this same man said, "Friends, last summer you were
opposed to us. You were living in continual appre
hension of an attack from those who were determined
M
298 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
to exterminate the whites. You and your families
were subject to many insults, taunts and threats. Still
you stood firm in your friendship for the whites, and
continually counselled the Indians to abandon their
raid against them. Your course was condemned at
the time, but now we see your wisdom. You were
right when you said the whites could not be extermi
nated, and the attempt indicated folly. You and your
families were prisoners, and the lives of all in dan
ger. To-day you are at liberty, assisting in feeding
and guarding us, and we shall die in two days because
we did not follow your advice."
The night before the execution, Col. Miller received
an order from the President, postponing the execution
of Ta-ti-mi-ma, the Sioux name for David Faribault, a
half-breed, and a former pupil of the writer. He was
convicted for murder, and the capture of women and
children ; but there were strong doubts among those
best acquainted with the subject, of his guilt of mur
der, and this belief was daily strengthened by new
evidence. Hence the respite.*
The last night allotted them on earth, they smoked
and chatted, or slept as unconcerned as usual, and
seemed scarcely to reflect on the certain doom awaiting
them. "As we gazed on them," says one who visited
the prison at a late hour that night, "the recollections
of how short a time since they had been engaged in
the diabolical work of murdering indiscriminately both
old and young, sparing neither sex nor condition, sent'
*He has since been unconditionally pardoned .
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 299
a thrill of horror through our veins. Now they are
perfectly harmless and look as innocent as children.
They smile at your entrance and hold out their hands
to be shaken, which appear to be yet gory with the
blood of babes. Oh ! treachery, thy name is Dakota !"
The Catholic priest spent the entire night with them,
endeavoring to impress upon them a serious view of
their condition, and before morning dawned, his
efforts were rewarded by the privilege of baptising
several, who also partook of the communion of that
church, before leaving the world. They wished their
friends to know how cheerfully and happily they met
their fate, devoid of all fear or dread.
CHAPTER LIV.
THE EXECUTION.
The spiritual advisers of the condemned Indians
were all with them, early on the morning of the 26th
December, and were now listened to with marked at
tention. They had gaily painted their faces, as if for
grand display in the begging dance, and, frequently,
their small pocket mirror was brought before the face,
to see if they still retained the proper modicum of paint.
They shook hands with the officers, bidding each a
cheerful good bye, as if going on an ordinary journey.
Then they- chanted their monotonous, but very exci
ting death song.
The irons being knocked off, one by one, their arms
were pinioned with small cords, and the wrists fastened
in front, leaving the hands free. Songs and conversa
tion gave a cheerful appearance to the scene, while
they moved around, shaking hands with each other,
the soldiers and reporters bidding the frequent "good
bye." This over, they arranged themselves in a row,
and again sang the death song, after which they sat
down for a last general smoke.
Father Eavoux, the Catholic priest, now addressed
them, and then knelt in prayer, some of them respond- ^
ing, while they were even affected to tears. The long
white caps, made from cloth, which had formed part of
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 801
the spoils taken from murdered traders, were placed
upon their heads, leaving their painted faces still visi
ble. Their repugnance to this was very evident
Shame covered their faces, and they were humiliated
by it, as chains and cords could not do. The singing
ceased, and there was little smoking or talking now.
The three half-breeds seemed most affected, and their
sad countenances were pitiable to behold.
Crouched on the floor, they all awaited their doom,
till precisely ten o'clock, when they were marched in
procession, through a file of soldiers to the scaffold,
crowding and jostling each other to get ahead, as a lot
of hungry boarders rush to the dinner table in a hotel.
At the scaffold they were delivered to the officer of the
day, Capt. Burt.
As they commenced their ascent to the gallows, the
air was made hideous by the repetition of their death
song. It was a moment of most intense suspense —
every breath in that immense throng seemed suspended,
when one of the baser sort improvised an exhibition
of his contempt of death, and the lookers on, in the
most vile and indecent manner, accompanied by foul
impromptu song, insulting to the spectators, and such
only as the vilest could conceive or execute — a mock
ery to the triumph of that justice whose sword was
suspended by a hair over his guilty head. One young
fellow smoked a cigar after the cap was drawn over
his face, he managing to keep his mouth uncovered.
Another smoked a pipe till the noose was adjusted
over his neck.
302 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
The general aspect of the scene was intensely solemn,
though there were many little incidents which, under
other circumstances, would have been ludicrous in
the extreme. Thirty-eight men awaiting the moment
when one blow would launch them into eternity ! Did
civilized world ever look upon the like before ? All
who looked, approved the sentence, and would, had it
been ten times as large.
The silence was awfully intense — then came three,
slow, measured and distinct beats on the drum, by the
signal officer, Major J. R Brown, when each of the
condemned clasped hands with his next neighbor,
which remained in firm grasp till taken down, and
then the rope was cut by Mr. Dooley, who, with his
family, were among the Lake Shetak sufferers.
One loud and prolonged cheer went up as the plat
form fell, and then all relapsed into silent gaze at the
thirty -seven bodies which hung dangling in the air.
One rope had broken, and the body it held was upon
the ground. This incident created a nervous horror in
. the vast assemblage and complete satisfaction to the
morbid curiosity which led them to be eye witnesses
to such a spectacle. Though there was no sign of life
remaining, the body was again suspended. There
seemed to be but little suffering — the necks of nearly
all were dislocated by the fall, and in just twenty
minutes, life was declared extinct
The bodies were placed in four army wagons, andr
with Company K, under Lieutenant Colonel Marshall,
of the Seventh, for a burial party, were deposited in
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 303
the one grave, prepared for them, on the sand bar,
nearly in front of the town.
The other condemned Indians were chained in their
quarters, that they might not witness the execution,
and when the death song of their associates in crime
fell upon their ears, they crouched themselves down,
with their blankets over their heads, and kept per
fect silence, seeming to feel all the horrors of their
situation, and that a like retribution to them was not
long to be delayed. All day they were much dejected.
The disposition of the military force, amounting
to 1,419 men, as also the entire arrangements for the
execution, were most perfect and complete. Great
credit is due Col. Miller for devising and carrying out
so successfully his well directed plans, and for pre
serving the quiet, order and discipline which distin
guished the day.
CHAPTER LV.
THE CONDEMNED.
During the winter, those whose death sentence had
been postponed, continued to receive spiritual advice,
as before the execution.
Those who, from daily intercourse with them, were
best prepared to judge, felt that the Spirit of God came
into that jail of guilty ones, for whom Christ died,
with mighty and convincing power, — that darkened
understandings were opened to receive the truth, and
hearts, all stained and blackened by crime, were re
generated by His blood. Others hardened themselves
against the truth, and would none of "the reproofs of
the Spirit."
As a fruit of the change, one hundred and fifty be
came earnest scholars, and soon learned to read the
Bible and Hymn Book, in which they took great de
light, and often held religious service among them
selves. Whether, indeed, these were true converts to
the Christian faith, we leave it for a religious world to
judge, and the day of final account to decide. But
this we do know, that they were never in so favorable
circumstances for thought and for the mind to receive
lasting impressions. Their roving, unsettled life has
been the greatest drawback with which the Missionary
has to contend. They would not stop to think. Now
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 305
they had no other employ, and the time for instructing
them was well improved by those who had long
sought their souls' good. If "Christ died for the chief
of sinners" surely he died for them, and great sinners,
with enlightened consciences, have been pardoned.
During the winter, several deaths occurred in the jail,
so that when those whose sentence was suspended,
were removed to Davenport, Iowa, they numbered but
two hundred and sixty-three men, with whom went
sixteen women for cooks and laundresses. The
quarters there provided for them was an immense
prison pen of boards, inclosing four large shanties
clustered in the center.
A decided improvement is noticed by those who
visited them there, and before they left the State.
Instead of dozing and idling away their time, as was
their wont, they were often seen reading, writing or
solving the first lessons on the slate. Habits of indus
try, too, were formed ; it may be because compelled to do
so, but cheerfully they set about cleaning camp, digging
wells, or whatever work assigned them. Thus are we
led to conclude that a transforming power has been at
work, and though those who, when they visited them,
and looked, for the first time, upon an Indian, went
away disgusted, it argued not that a decided change
for the better had not taken place.
' -v Mt
CHAPTER LVI.
THE WINNEBAGOES DECLAKE WAR WITH THE SIOUX.
An Indian, a savage, untamed, unchristianized In
dian, be he Sioux, Chippewa or Winnebago, is an In
dian, wherever you find him. They delight in cruel
deeds, and are ready to join any tribe with whom they
are at peace, in war against a weaker party.
At the commencement of the outbreak, the Winne-
bagoes, not as a tribe or band, but many individuals
distinguished themselves with their allies for" bravery
and daring, entering as vigorously into the battles as
the aggressors themselves. But the tables are turned.
The Sioux are driven away, and now war is declared
upon them by the Winnebagoes, and more to curry favor
with the victorious whites, than for any other cause,
probably hoping the removal of their families deferred,
while the men take the "war-path" against their ene
mies. Certain it is, that some other motive than pre
tense of friendship for the whites, has instigated so
small a tribe as the Winnebagoes to take up arms
against so powerful a nation as their Sioux neighbors,
with whom they have heretofore been on friendly
terms.
The scouting Sioux, left behind, are hunted out, and
no opportunity for a good shot is allowed to pass un-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 307
improved. Instances occurred, where as brutal, bar
barous treatment was given the Sioux, by these ene
mies, as they were ever guilty of towards the whites.
The bodies of their victims would be mutilated, hearts
would be torn out, large knives run through their cen
tre, and then hung upon poles.
A scalp dance was even improvised in the streets of
Mankato, in which all the warriors, squaws and chil
dren, joined. One young Winnebago brave paraded
the main street, with the tongue of a Sioux warrior,
recently murdered, apparently torn from his mouth,
and swollen very thick, stopping, as occasion occurred,
to gratify the morbid curiosity of passers-by.
The Indian, whose tongue had given such mortal
offense, had a wife of their own tribe, with whom he
had lived, during the winter, among her own people.
Hearing of the murder of two of his own people, by
them, his Sioux blood was aroused, and he declared
his intention of imparting the information to the tribe ;
only his wife knew of his design, when he left, but he
was overtaken and murdered before he left the reserva
tion, hence the exhibition we have seen.
But not serious or of long continuance were the fron
tier troubles with these two tribes. One fled beyond
the reach of harm for the winter, and it was only with
skulking parties that they could deal, while they re
mained. . The return of spring brought a change. The
Winnebagoes no longer held their Eeservation in the
very Eden of the Minnesota Valley. Far up the Mis
souri river, their home is now where they could "worry
308 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
and devour each other," with less molestation than be
fore, was it not for the vigilant care of the Agents and
the watchful eye of Government
CHAPTER LVH.
AN ALAKM.
During the winter of 1862-3, comparative quiet was
upon the borders and throughout the State. Military
forces were stationed all along the frontier, to protect
the most exposed portions, and prevent further incur
sions. Marauding parties of savages lurked in the Big
"Woods, and, as often as opportunity offered, murdered
those in the most depopulated districts, stole the horses,
and committed various depredations, in the more dis
tant settlements.
As winter advanced into spring, they became still
more daring, and horse thieving more general. Little
Crow had sent thieving parties all over the State, and
things again assumed an alarming aspect, though by no
means so formidable as before.
Col. Miller, still at Mankato, was early awakened,
one morning, to read and act upon the following alarm
ing dispatch :
MEDALIA, April 17, 1863.
COL. STEPHEN MILLER :
DEAR SIR : — This morning, at two o'clock, two men from a de
tached post, on the south bend of the "Watonwan, reported here, with
the information that the settlement was attacked yesterday morning,
by a large party of Indians, estimated by the Lieutenant in com
mand, at not less than fifty. We have but one man killed and three
wounded, and one boy, ten years of age, was killed. The Indians
310 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
have taken all the horses they could get hold of — one belonging to
Government. Lieutenant Hardy writes, that he thinks the Indians
will renew the attack this morning. I shall start re-enforcements at
four o'clock, and send for the wounded. We will need a surgeon to
attend to the wounded, also a force of cavalry, with which to pursue
the Indians. Your ob't servant,
T. G. HALL,
Capt Co. E, 7th Reg't Volunteers.
The settlement attacked, after this long quiet, was
distant, to the south-west of Medalia, about twenty
miles, and from Mankato forty-eight miles. A detach
ment of twenty-one men, from Company E, of the
Seventh Kegiment, under Lieut Hardy, was engaged
in building a stockade, which was unfinished when the
attack was made. This was at dawn, on the morn of
the 16th of April.
As soon as the alarm was given, messengers were
sent to collect the settlers in the stockade, and the
force was deployed so as to cover their flight as
well as possible. One woman, Mrs. Targerson, was
wounded in the thigh, before she left her house, where
one man was killed, and another severely wounded
with arrows. The wounded man grappled with the
foremost Indian, broke two arrows, grasped his gun,
and fired at them, when they fled. Mrs. T.'s wounds'
retarded her running, so that the Indians soon overtook
her, when they beat her over the head, in a most cruel
manner, with the butts ,of their guns. This act was
seen by some soldiers, who started for her relief, when
the Indians fled, and she reached the stockade, without
further molestation.
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 311
The Indians appeared to be well armed, but had no
horses, except what they stole in that neighborhood.
They also drove off cattle belonging to the settlement.
As soon as orders could be given, one company of
cavalry and two of infantry, under command of Lieut.
Col. Marshall, were on the way to the theatre of dan
ger, and reached Medalia, the same night, from whence,
the following morning, they proceeded, meeting the
wounded party, in charge of Lieut. Hardy, for whom
he was seeking a place of more safety and comfort.
Upon the receipt of the same intelligence at Fort
Eidgley, Lieut. Col. Pfender, commanding there, start
ed a cavalry company, of fifty well armed men, to
unite with Col. Marshall's command. This swelled the
cavalry to one hundred, which, with several teams,
with forage and ammunition, started, on Sunday morn
ing, the 19th of April, in pursuit of the Indians. The
infantry companies were left at Medalia and the stock
ade, deeming a strong force essential to guard against
another attack.
The companies in charge of Col. Marshall, scoured
the country as far as Lake Shetak, and, though often
finding traces of where they had camped, but a day or
two previous, they were always a little in advance, and
the men returned to head-quarters, without having seen
an Indian.
CHAPTER LVIH.
OF THE "GOOD
Daring the session of Congress, in the winter of 1863,
a new reservation was appropriated in the vicinity of
Fort Randall, in Dakota Territory, instead of Boston
Common, for the occupancy of the guiltless ones, taken
in charge at Camp Release, in September, 1862.
All winter, we had seen their uninviting camp, the
curling smoke from the top of their tepees, and their
filthy or gaily painted faces peeping from 'neath the
folds of their blankets, on the flat, at Fort Snelling,
where the waters of the Minnesota and Mississippi
meet
Just before their departure, a cargo of several hun
dred contrabands was landed and encamped near the
same spot. It was a novel sight, and quite amusing to
the beholder, to see them open their eyes in wild
amazement, as each party gazed at the other, in mutual
seeming wonder. The blacks had thought that no
mortals were as degraded as themselves, but had found-
themselves outdone. The Indians had thought them
selves the blackest of the human race, but now looked
upon those of a deeper dye. And so they looked, and
gazed, and talked, the few days they were privileged
to remain as neighbors.
But the steamer has "rounded too," to convey away
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 313
from our sight, those government pets. Lodges are
struck and packed with all their worldly goods, and
with a strap passing round the forehead, slung over the
backs of the squaws, as they move into their, for the
present, moving quarters.
In military order, the bands were marched on board,
the celebrated chief, Wabashaw, taking the lead, and
counted and tallied to see that none were missing.
They were followed by the bands of Good Eoad, Wa-
couta, Passing Hail, and Ked Legs. The greater por
tion of these were women and children. Many of the
trust- worthy Indians remained for scouts in Gen. Sib-
ley's expedition, their families encamped on the prairie,
in rear of the fort, and very properly provided for at
public expense, and guarded, day and night, by armed
men. In this company of some fifteen or twenty
tepees, were some quite intelligent and cultivated wo
men. Though most of them retained their native cos
tume, some 'wore dresses and crinoline, like white wo
men. One was pointed out to us as a teacher, acting
in that capacity to the juveniles of the encampment
Industry in the domestic department prevailed, and we
were struck with the evidences of improvement in per
sonal cleanliness. But we digress.
To their shame be it said, that when the boat having
the "good Indians" on board, landed at St Paul, a
crowd of soldiers, led on by one who had been wound
ed at Birch Coolie, commenced throwing stones and
other missiles into the crowd of Indians on the boat,
which it was impossible for them to avoid, as they were
314 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
so closely packed on the boiler deck. Several squaws
were hit upon the head, and quite severely injured
A threat by the commanding officer, who had their re
moval in charge, to charge bayonets on the offending
crowd, soon dispersed them, and no further disturbance
occurred. Such a gross outrage was strongly condemn
ed by all good citizens, though they might have no
fond partiality for the Indians. These were not the
actual murderers, and hence no apology for such an
act, than which nothing could have been more wanton.
While the boat "lay to," many of the Indians
were engaged in prayer and singing, in which last ex
ercise they took great delight, but whether with devout
hearts, it is not ours to say.
From Hannibal, Missouri, these Indians were taken,
by cars, to St. Joseph, and again embarked on the Mis
souri, for their new Reservation.
The new Winnebago Reservation is contiguous to
the above, divided only by a small creek. Here, under
the supervision of Col. Thompson, the Agent, they
soon began to thrive, even in a desolated region, with
scarcely a sign of cultivation.
"The Colonel's improvements," says one who writes
from there so early as July 15, "are certainly a striking
and cheering sight In the foreground was a small
camp of soldiers ; to the right, a steam saw-mill, in full
operation ; to the left, a large, two story frame house, in
course of erection ; while temporary buildings and tents,
were scattered around, occupied by the workmen ; and
prominent in the centre, a temporary breastwork, con-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 315
structed of supplies, brought for the workmen and for
the Indians, in the centre of which stood a temporary
building, used as an office and kitchen, the latter de
partment presided over by "Bill," a darkey from St.
Louis.
"The Colonel was pushing on the work, superin
tending everything himself. Buildings are rising as
if by magic, and by autumn, if nothing untoward
transpires, a model Agency will be nearly completed.
It is laid out four hundred feet square, to be enclosed
by a stockade fifteen feet high, inside of which all the
buildings, of both Agencies, will be located. It will
be more impregnable to Indian attacks than any I
have ever seen.
"He is also making preparations for the erection of
fifty houses for the Indians, to be finished before win
ter. For the short time the work has been in pro
gress (only about six weeks,) it is astonishing that so
much could be accomplished, and no one but a western
man would believe it, if told the amount of work that
has been done. Several of the buildings are finished
and occupied. The saw mill is turning out lumber
and shingles daily. The Indians are killing both
deer and buffalo only a few miles away."
A company of captive Sioux from White Lodge's
band were sometime confined at Fort Eandall ; with
them was a man sent there by Col. Thompson for cut
ting and abusing his wife, who afterward hung herself
in retaliation of the abuse. He made his way to the
Agency, and was informed on by an Indian, and again
316 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
sent back to prison. Two weeks later he was given
over to the Indians, as the offense was against one of
their own people, when a council was called and re
sulted in a decision for death. The uncle of his in-
injured wife was appointed his executioner. The
prisoner, unaware of his fate, went forth to the execu
tion, of which he was informed on the way. He was
cool and collected, and evinced no alarm. His hands
were left unbound, and in the brief interim between
the arrival at the ground and the fatal shot he bounded
upon his executioner and stabbed him thrice before he
could be interfered with. Throwing away his knife,
he expressed a readiness to die, and calmly waited till
the son of the man he had stabbed was sent for to
shoot him, according to the custom that the nearest
kin must avenge the death. The boy came, but had
not the courage to do the deed, when an Indian from
the crowd volunteered to do it for him.
CHAPTER LIX.
HORSE STEALING.
As the season advanced, horse stealing became the
order of the day, or rather the business of the night.
Imaginary Indians were often seen, real ones occasion
ally, and then perhaps, as they were just mounting the
favorite horse of the owner, and leading another,
would gallop off so rapidly that if a shot were fired,
it would be without effect.
On the night of the 7th of June, a span of horses
was stolen from a stable near Silver Creek, in Wright
county^ The following morning a party started to
track the thieves, and if white or red men, regain their
property. The trail led through many difficult wind
ings in marsh and timber, giving the assurance that
Indians were really the thieves. All day they wan
dered thus, when at night fall they saw the objects of
their pursuit, not forty rods in front Where was
their courage now ? where their determination to re
gain their stolen property ? In less time than I am
writing it, their horses' heads were wheeled, not so
soon, however, but they heard the sharp crack of a
cap and saw the emitted light. Indians and horses
were left in the rear at a quick pace. Such was the
dread which everywhere prevailed at the sight of one.
His name even, had become a terror, and frightened
318 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
men into leaving, sooner than by it the rollicksome
pranks of boyhood were frightened into quiet. After
investigation proved that the pursued had skedaddled
with quite as much haste as the pursuers, leaving two
packs of useful and indispensable articles on the
ground, and many other things were scattered around,
which nothing but fright and a desire for flight would
have prevented their taking.
Emboldened by success and the probable knowledge
of the fear their presence created, this increased gang
of stealing, murdering desperadoes were encroaching
further and still further into the settlements, threaten
ing to overrun every part of the State.
A young man was found murdered in Pine county,
under circumstances to incite suspicion against another,
with whom he was in company. Nothing being known
of the whereabouts of the latter, it was supposed he
had made for parts unknown : and as the former was
robbed of all valuables about his person, that he had
appropriated it to his own personal use.
The body of the murdered man bore unmistakable
evidence of severe treatment, with both club and
knife. After evidence developed the fact that Indians
were his murderers, and that the suspected one escaped
only to share a like fate. What a theatre for tragic
events had the State become ! Everywhere the blood
of human beings drenched the soil — everywhere de
cayed bodies were found — everywhere these nightly,
depredations were going on.
On the 14th of May, a man was killed near New
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 319
Ulm, and four liorses with which he was plowing,
made off with, and this, where one or two companies
of troops were stationed. So sly and so hasty are
their movements that they come, do whatever they
list, and are gone, ere any are aware of their presence.
An order embodying a bounty of twenty -five dollars,
which was afterward increased to two hundred, was
issued by the Adjutant General for every Sioux scalp,
and otherwise high inducements offered volunteers, to
scour the Big Woods, search out the lion in his lair
and lay the trophy of their achievements at the feet of
the Historical Society — a relic of the unparalleled
tragedies to which our State has been subjected.
CHAPTER LX.
MUKDEB OF THE DUSTIN FAMILY.
Hennepin county, west of the Mississippi, and north
of the Minnesota rivers, and lying on both, is one of
the best populated in the State. Nearly every quarter
section is occupied and improved by industrious and
thriving farmers.
Minneapolis, the county seat of this county, is loca
ted on the west side of the Falls of St. Anthony, hav
ing a population of five or six thousand. Within six
miles of this place the Indians came, bold in the exe
cution of evil designs, yet cat-like in the manner.
"Pis ever so ; they are always where least expected.
When their presence excited no alarm, — when a score
of Indians was seen to every white man, many a time
has the writer been startled from a reverie by a slight
rustle at her side, or a heavy breathing, to find herself
in the presence of a great stalwart Indian. Once,
in coming down Third street, in St Paul, though
grass-grown then, never dreaming of human presence,
a sound somewhat like a high pressure steam engine
on a Mississippi sand bar in low water, came to my
ear, distant therefrom only the thickness of my bon
net, and half turning my head, I encountered a mon- ,
ster Indian, with gaily painted face, evidently de
lighted with my embarrassment, or his suggestive wit,
DAKOTA WAB WHOOP. 321
thus to exhibit himself for approval, though "never a
word he spoke," but with the usual grunt passed on.
This quality, be it what it may, is wonderfully ad
vantageous to them in carrying out their present evil
devices; and though to those far away, and unac
quainted with their character and habits, it may seem
strange that they should come and go and none be
aware of their presence till the "fruit of their doings"
is seen. "Were it not so, an Indian would have lost
his native character ; in short, would cease to be an
Indian, save in name.
Eight miles from Minneapolis, a farmer with his son
was at work in the field, when a party of seven In
dians came suddenly in view. As soon as they saw
they were discovered, they fled to the bushes. The
farmer hastened to collect his neighbors, of whom
twelve or fifteen returned to the spot, found their trail
which led them round Madison Lake, two miles nearer
town, when they lost the trail and abandoned the
search.
On Monday, the 29th of June, the day before this
skulking party was seen, as above, in a more sparsely
populated region, a few miles away, Mr. Amos Dustin,
and his family of five persons, was passing over the
prairie in an open lumber box wagon. When found
on Wednesday following, Mr. Dustin was in the front
of the wagon — dead. An arrow was sticking in his
body, and a deep tomahawk wound was in his breast.
His left hand had been cut off and carried away by
the Indians. N
322 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
Beneath his seat crouched a little girl of six years ;
her hair matted, her garments saturated, her face cov
ered, and her shoes literally filled with the blood which,
had trickled from the mangled body of her father.
She was the only uninjured member of the family,
and in her fears thought, as she said, that "the Indians
looked very sharply at her, and supposed they would
kill her too," but not a hand was laid upon her.
The mother, and another child twelve years old,
were alive when found, but mortally wounded. For
two days and nights they had lain thus beside the
dead bodies of their loved ones, unable to procure sus
tenance or assistance.
The mother of Mr. Dustin lay with her head hang
ing over the wagon, her long silvery hair matted with
blood waving in the wind. An arrow in her body
had done the work of death. Was there ever a pic
ture more horrid ? The horses, of course, were gone
far away, conveying the perpetrators from the scene
which they had enacted.
More vigorous measures for home defense were at
once taken. Seventy stand of arms were issued to
Hennepin county. No means were spared by State
and military authorities to prevent future outrages.
CHAPTER LXI.
LITTLE CKOW'S WHEREABOUTS.
Where now was the Commander-in-Chief of the
mighty Sioux forces, whose scouting parties were do
ing so much evil in the land ? Five hundred miles to
the northwest, on the bleak shores of Devil's lake, had
been their winter quarters. But he had not idled away
the winter in camp life luxury. Wherever he might
find .a British subject, with the hope of aid from him,
hither he went, setting forth his grievances in a mock
pathetic manner, and begging his alliance in driving
off the Americans. At Fort Garry, in British Ameri
ca, whither he went with sixty warriors, he made strong
efforts to form a peace treaty. After impressing them
with the glory of the scalp dance, Little Crow made a
speech, in which he spoke of the efforts the "Big
Knives" were making to catch him, in very desponding
tones, though he boastfully asserted the power of his
warriors, on whom he relied, and said, though "he
considered himself as good as a dead man, they should
fight awhile yet" He spoke of all the Government
proceedings against himself and the condemned Sioux.
He did "not complain that they were refused a tract of
land on which to settle, which would place them under
British protection," but he would "be glad of a little
ammunition to kill Americans with." This, Governor
324 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
Dallas decidedly and promptly refused ; to which he
boastfully replied, "it made no difference, he had plen
ty." The people becoming tired of his insolence, beg
ging and daring, Gov. Dallas politely ordered him and
his followers to leave, and to trouble them no more
with their presence.
Again, they are back to their "winter quarters," dis
sensions arising among themselves. Many are sick of
the war — some never having been engaged in it, but
having gone off with them because they were Indians,
and supposed all Indians were death-doomed, if caught.
Standing Buffalo had never favored the war, neither had
Sweet Corn ; they wanted to make peace, and were de
termined, any way, to deliver themselves up as soon
as assured by the President that no harm should come
to them.
The return of thieving parties elated Little Crow,
for they had been very successful ; and, failing to put
a quietus to the dissatisfaction in camp, he resolved to
redeem his fallen influence and fortunes in personal
efforts in that direction. Ten months before, and a
mighty nation bowed to his nod, he was rich in booty,
and his soul feasting on the blood of the slain. Now,
taking his little son, he descends to petty horse steal
ing, accompanied by less than twenty followers. We
know naught of his wanderings, of his fastings and
weariness, of his heart despondency and his howlings
over his sad prospects, as his fleet foot passes over the,
intervening distance to the seat of his former raid !
But the veritable Little Crow, who, one year before,
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 325
was boasting of Ms prowess and might, is really and
actually almost alone, a coward wanderer, avoiding the
presence of those whose life he so lately sought ; with
retribution upon his track.
CHAPTER LXII.
THE RANSOMED.
More than two months of weary, death-inviting
marches — of sleepless nights and terrible anxiety —
from being constantly watched by their weasel-eyed
captors, of savage abuse from which their women hearts
recoiled with shuddering horror — of hunger and cold,
and the wan and worn captives of Shetak memory
reached the banks of the Missouri river, far to the
southwest. The little girls had been allowed, some
times, to ride on the two poles dragged behind the
horse, but otherwise had received the most brutal and
inhuman treatment. Little Tilla Everett, only eight
years old, was one time struck on the head by a squaw
with a heavy stake, from the effects of which she was
for a long time insensible, and none expected or
scarcely hoped her to recover, for they had then little
hope of improved fortunes, or that she would ever find
her father, if he still lived.
All the hellish ingenuity of their savage nature
seemed taxed to invent some new phase of torture, the
details of which would make the blood curdle with
horror. Both the women were enciente when taken
captives, and now were obliguvl to submit to the vile-
embraces, one of five and the other of three of these
brutal monsters, till abortion followed ; and even then
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 327
there was scarce a suspension of suffering in this re
gard. Mrs. Dooley was four times sold — once for a
horse, again for a blanket, and once for a bag of shot
Her little girl, six years old, was once sold for a gold
watch, and again for two yards of cloth.
The most menial service was exacted, and severe
abuse meted to the mothers, who endeavored to keep
their helpless ones constantly beside them, and receive
the blows instead of them. But there came a time
when even this was forbidden. Mrs. Wright was or
dered to go for water. The child of two years cried
for its mother, when it was beaten by a squaw, till near
ly dead, and then turned over to a male brute, who
went out behind the tent and killed it, before the moth
er's return.
One Indian often boasted of going to a house where
a woman was making bread — the mother of a small
child, which lay in the cradle — that he split the wo
man's head open with a tomahawk, and then placed
the babe in the hot oven, keeping it there till it was
baked to death, when, not satisfied, he beat its brains
out against the wall. This is corroborated by whites,
who have been at the house where it happened, and
from the appearance of the bodies, had no doubt but
the "boast" was literally true.
When we reflect that these women and children fell
into the hands of such monsters, we wonder at their
final escape, or at their enduring powers, under such
vile treatment. Thank heaven for the rescue !
On the last day of October, 1862, when love of life
328 DAKOTA WAIl WHOOP.
had fled — their worn and emaciated bodies scarcely
covered by the mere shreds of clothing left them —
their first real joy since their captivity was in seeing a
party of white men floating down the river. The
Indians, finding they could not inveigle them on shore,
commenced hostile demonstrations, when the hopes of
the women sank as rapidly as they had risen. At the
risk of life, however, they made themselves seen and
heard enough to make known their condition. Upon
this was based their final release. Major Galpin, for
it was he with a small party of men, returning to his
trading post, from this day devoted all the energies of
his noble soul to this object, and directed, on his own
responsibility, that no effort or expense should be
spared for their ransom. The persons whose hearts
were thus filled with gratitude to him who had secured
them shelter and protection at Fort Eandall, were Mrs.
Wright and daughter, Mrs. Dooley and daughter,
Misses Eosanna and Ellen Ireland, and Tilla Everett,
the only living member of her family spared to her
wounded, sorrow-stricken father. Of this, Mr. Everett
remained for months in ignorance, himself suffering
from wounds in the hospital at Mankato. When the
public press announced the ransom of his child, lie
forgot the pain of his healing wounds, and started, to
find his lost one. At last they met She rushed to
his wide open arms, and was, in tearless silence, folded
to his great throbbing heart. They who saw it wept,
but the scene was too sacred for words. Like a tiny
skiff and mighty ship in tempest swayed these two'
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 329
bodies with strong emotion, and when seemingly the
heart chords must snap with the severe tension, the
angel of relief came. The flood gates of the soul
were opened, unsealing the surging, pent-up waters of
the heart, and in the moment of almost delirious joy
they half forgot what heart and flesh had suffered in
the anxious past But the billows of sorrow again
swept over the soul, as the only antidote for the vacu
um the lost and slain had made. May the world deal
gently by all these sufferers, and as much as may be,
smooth life's rugged pathway for their thorn-piereed
feet and lacerated hearts.
HI
CHAPTER LXIII.
THE INDIAN EXPEDITION.
Camp Pope, where the troops to compose the ex
pedition under command of Brig. Gen. Sibley, were
ordered to report, was at the mouth of Red Wood
river, so late the theatre of the terrible massacres
which inaugurated the war in Minnesota.
For weeks, activity and bustle prevailed here, in an
ticipation of a three months' campaign — and this was
no small undertaking. The Brigade Commissary,
Capt. Wm. H. Forbes, who had suffered the loss of
some forty thousand dollars in the great raid, evinced
his usual energy, ability and good sense in the man
agement of this department ; and that no want of cal
culation in him would bring failure to the expedition.
Two hundred and twenty-five wagons were at last
loaded with well packed provisions, and in due time,
all was ready.
On the ninth day of June, the monotony of camp
life was interrupted by the arrival of Gen. Sibley in a
grand military reception. All were anxious to be on
the move, and this argued favorably for a start. Every
domestic circle in the State was more or less personally
interested in the success of the expedition. Its officers,
from the Lieutenants to the General commanding, were
from our own hearth stones. The troops were our own,
CAPT. WM. H. FORBES.
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 383
fathers, brothers and sons of Minnesota, and were
walled in by a cordon of prayer from "loved ones at
home," which must secure the blessings of God upon
the enterprise, whatever of danger or defeat lay in their
path, and whatever doubts might arise with envious
evil-thinkers and evil-speakers.
Gen. Sibley, with the great energy of purpose which
had characterized his life and insured its success, now
bent all these powers to this one purpose — to forever
free the beautiful northwest from the assassins against
whom this expedition was planned.
Scarcely had the excitement attendant on the oc
casion of his arrival, subsided, when the strong man
"bows himself and weeps," as only a bereaved father
can. The first tidings from home brings the sad mes
sage of a beloved daughter's death, smitten down by
sudden disease. O, how vain seemed all earthly glory
then, how brittle the cords that bind us to our dearest
earthly loves I But there was no time for communion
with grief All things in camp reminded him of the
responsibility of his position, and he must needs gird
him for the duty.
On the 16th of June, 1863, all things being in
readiness, the forward order was given, and the expe
dition took up the line of march for the almost unex
plored region of Dakota territory. The entire force
numbered about four thousand men, distributed as fol
lows : Sixth Kegiment, CoL Crooks, eight hundred and
sixty men; Seventh Kegiment, Col. Marshall, seven
hundred and forty men ; Tenth Regiment, Col. Baker,
334 DAKOTA WAK WHOOP.
five hundred and seventy-eight men, (three companies
had been detailed for special duty) ; Cavalry, Col. Me-
Phail, eight hundred and six men ; and Capt. Jones'
Battery, one hundred and forty men and eight guns.
Gen. Sibley's Staff was organized as follows ;
Capt. R. C. Olin, Acting Adjutant General.
Capt C. B. Atchinson, Assistant Commissary of
musters, and Acting Ordnance officer.
Captain Douglas Pope, Aid-de-Camp.
Captain Edward Corning, Quartermaster.
Captain Wm. H. Forbes, Commissary. ^
George H. Spencer, Chief Clerk of Commissary
Department
Captain Wm. H. Kimball, Quartermaster's Assist
ant, assigned to special duty as pioneer in charge of
pontoon trains.
Lieutenant Joseph R. Putnam, Aid-de-Camp.
F. J. Holt Beever, A. St. Clair Flandrau, and Ar
chibald Hawthorne, Aid-de-Camps, with rank of Sec
ond Lieutenant
Seventy scouts, half of whom were volunteer In
dians, and a majority of the balance half-breeds, were
numbered with the expedition. These were in com
mand of Major J. R Brown, J. McCleod, and Wm. J.
Dooley, who were to act as chief of scouts, each half
to serve on alternate days, and precede the expedition
in all its movements. The position of Rev. S. R.
Riggs was changed from chaplain to interpreter, and
yet he acted in the first with quite as much acceptance
as before, and with all the temptations around him
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 335
which, tended to so demoralize the army, he proved
his trust in that Being who alone can deliver from the
evils of vice, and that his soul was safe in that
fortress.
For transportation of commissary stores, there were
two hundred and twenty -five wagons; for ordnance,
twenty ; pontoons, eleven ; and battery, two ; — for
camp equipage of thirty-eight companies, nineteen;
quartermaster's department and medical supplies, seven
teen ; regimental head-quarters, eight ; head-quarters of
the expedition, two. Surgeon Wharton received the
appointment of medical director.
The sale of intoxicating liquors was prohibited by
general order, to remain in force during the expedi
tion ; notwithstanding, those who so desired, by the
working of some magic wand, always found their can
teens re-filled whenever they had been emptied. —
Strange and mysterious are the genii of this prince of
evil, and the working out of his secret plottings none
but his leagued hosts can fathom !
Thus the efficient and well organized force was on
the move, making a train of five miles in length, for
midable enough in appearance alone to awe the whole
Sioux nation, and of courage and daring equal to any
danger or effort.
The setting out of such an expedition was most un-
propitious. Such a season of drouth was never known
in all the West. The prairies were literally parched
with heat, and all the sloughs and little streams dry.
The fierce prairie winds were like the hot siroccos of
336 DAKOTA WAE WHOOP.
the desert, withering every green thing. Clouds of
dust, raised by this immense column, would blind the
eyes, choke the throat and blacken the faces of the
men, so that they looked more like colliers than sol
diers. In time, serious effects began to tell upon the
wagons and provision boxes, some of which fell in
pieces, and much time was spent in making secure
those uninjured. Both men and animals suffered for
water, but the health of the men was not seriously af
fected, and, therefore, the spirits did not yield to cir
cumstances. On the 19th, Mr. Biggs, writing from
Camp Baker, one mile above the ruins of Hazlewood
Mission Station, says :
"We have travelled three days, and have made about
thirty miles from Camp Pope. The teams are all very
heavily loaded, so heavy, indeed, that although we all
wish for rain to make the earth rejoice, yet if that rain
should come, it might very seriously affect the progress
of this command at present. But the green grass is so
dried up that fires run on the prairie wherever it was
not burned last fall. And the streams of water too,
are falling, so that we shall be obliged to keep near to
the larger rivers or lakes, to obtain a supply of water
for these 4,000 men, and as many animals."
"Our soldiers have marched, carrying their knap
sacks, their blankets and their guns, an average of ten
miles a day, which, with the immense train we have,
in its present state, is thought as much as can reason
ably be calculated upon. Yesterday morning, while
the train was crossing the Yellow Medicine, I obtained
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 337
from the General a squad of scouts and orderlies and
came on to gather currants in the deserted gardens of
the Missions. We found, and brought away with us
a quantity of the pie-plant. These are the last rem
nants of civilization to be found in this direction. I
gathered a few pinks and other flowers from my own
garden at Hazlewood. Some of the men brought
in lettuce, which they found in the gardens of the
Agency.
"It is to me quite saddening to look on the desola
tion which the outbreak has made in the land. Seeing
them again, has more deeply impressed me with the
exceeding folly as well as sin of the Dakotas. By
that one wicked act they have forever deprived them
selves of homes in this beautiful land. But there is a
Providence that shapes the destinies of people as well
as individuals, brings good out of evil, and makes the '
wrath of man to praise HIM."
On the holy Sabbath day the standard rested from
its march. This arrangement was, on the first Sab
bath, made known to the campaign by the Command
ing General, unless in cases of extreme and urgent
necessity. Here again we endorse the sentiment of
Mr. Riggs, that on the low ground of temporal economy
they would find it profitable. "We shall march fur
ther," he says, "week after week, by resting on God's
day, than we should by marching through the seven.
But there is a higher view of this subject : If God be
with us in this campaign, we shall make it a success ;
if God be not with us, we shall fail of accomplishing
388 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
the desired objects. And one way to secure the pres
ence and assistance of God, is to ' remember the Sab
bath day, to keep it holy.' "
CHAPTER LXIV.
DEATH OF GENERAL LITTLE GROW.
On the third of July, 1863, when all the boys in the
land, and many of the men were preluding the morrow
with fire crackers, and preparations for big sounds and
grand display of fire works, a boy and his father, "way
out in Minnesota," were ignorantly performing a far
more important service to their country — a service
which will immortalize the name of Lampson, and
render the two famous on historic page. They lived
for an important end and have not lived in vain.
Mr Lampson lived at Hutchinson, a town which
suffered much, you will remember, early in the troubles
of 1862, since which siege everybody had been on watch
ful lookout for "a shot" in retaliation, and seldom went
unarmed any distance from town. Mr. L. and his son
Chauncey, were six miles in the country on this event
ful day, when they discovered two Indians picking
berries in an "opening" in the woods. Bushes and
scattering poplars were interspersed, so that the Indians
did not discover the two pair of eyes and the sure aim
upon them. With commendable forethought, Mr. L.
determined to make sure of his game before announc
ing his presence, so he crept cautiously forward among
the vines and rested his gun against the tree which
they climed. He fired, his shot taking effect, but not
340 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
a deadly one, as evinced by the loud yell and sudden
movement backward. His victim, however, fell to the
ground, severely wounded. With the prudence and
caution which characterized his first movement, not
knowing the number of Indians, Mr. L. thought best
to retreat a little, where he could obtain the shelter of
some bushes.
The wounded Indian was not to be foiled in a shot
at his antagonist, and so crept after him, and thus each
were brought into distinct view of the other, when the
two Indians they had first seen, and Chauncey Lampson
who was concealed from their view, fired simulta
neously. Chauncey 's ball killed the wounded Indian,
and the other one instantly sprang to his horse and
rode away. A ball from the Indian's rifle whistled
close to his cheek, while one from the other's gun
struck his father on the left shoulder blade, making
only a slight flesh wound.
Mr. Lampson dropped when the shot struck him, and
his son, supposing him killed, and fearing a large force
of Indians were near, having no more ammunition,
and not daring to approach his father, who was some
distance away, to obtain more, lest he should share the
same fate, beat a hasty retreat for town.
He arrived home at ten o'clock in the evening, when
the exciting news flew like wild fire on the prairie in
a windy day. An army squad from the company sta
tioned there, with a number of the citizens, were soon
marching rapidly to the scene of conflict, while others
started in other directions to warn the citizens, and
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 341
others still, went to Lake Preston for a squad of cav
alry, who, acting with promptness, were guided to the
spot before daylight, and relieved "Mr. Injun" of his
scalp, and mark this, reader, this zvas the first scalp for
which the twenty-Jive dollars reward was claimed, the first
Sioux scalp taken by white man in 1863.
When found by the company who had been first
guided to the spot by young Lampson, the body of the
Indian had been straightened, new moccasins put upon
his feet, and his blanket carefully adjusted, as no dead
"Injun" could do it. This led to the conviction that
these were not alone in their evil designs and purposes.
But we will not leave the reader to suppose that the
elder Lampson "laid him down to die," from the slight
though unpleasant wound he had received. With the
determined courage which characterized his first move
ment, he crawled into the bush'es, reloaded his gun,
drew his revolver, and waited for the re-appearance
of the foe. Thus he waited, and none coming, he
profited by the cover of night to come forth from his
concealment. Divesting himself of his white garments,
that they might not prove a fatal mark for prowling
Indians, and taking a circuitous route, he reached
home about two o'clock on the morning of the
"FOURTH."
On the return of the military squad with the citizen's
coat, moccasins, and a number of trinkets found on the
person of the dead Indian, the programme of the daj>
was changed, by sending out a detachment for the body
which was brought in about three o'clock in the after
342 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
noon. For two or three hours it was the common cen
tre of attraction, and all professed to have known him
well in life. The coat he wore was identified as the
one taken from the man murdered some distance from
there, of which mention has been heretofore made. All
who beheld, declared a striking resemblance between
this Indian and Little Crow, only this one a shade
lighter, — the age about fifty. Both arms were wither
ed and deformed by breaking and permanent displace
ment of the bones, ths palpable result of rough hand
ling in past tima A strange coincidence they thought,
as this was the case with Little Crow, and so, as the
body was becoming offensive, they "dumped" him into
a hole and left him -there, no tears of regret having
fallen upon his unhonored grave ; and the Lampsons
little dreaming the service they had rendered the State
in ridding it of one for whom a government train
five miles long was in pursuit
The press published the facts as here in substance
related. In two weeks it reached the camp of General
Sibley, then far on his route to catch the wily chief.
The striking coincidence, the minute description of the
body, its resemblance to Little Crow, attracted the at
tention of the Commanding General, who had known
him well for years, and he declared it to be none other
than the arch-enemy himself In this opinion Major
Brown and Capt Forbes, who knew him equally well,
concurred. Calling to the aid of their memories the'
Indian scouts and half-breeds, not one was known in
the whole tribe who bore this resemblance in all the
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 343
minutiae to Little Crow. It was considered, too, a
strongly corroborative circumstance, that the citizens
of Hutchinson, who knew him, should detect this re
semblance. This opinion was returned to the press,
when investigation commenced, and every evidence
adduced confirmed the fact that the scalp of the terror-
inspiring LITTLE CROW was a trophy at the historical
rooms in the State Capital.
A more marked instance of Providential retribution,
history probably does not record. The leader of the
bloody insurrection and the first Indian war which has
scourged our State, in which, for the first time, white
men felt the scalping-knife of the savage, now his
own head, in turn, paying the forfeit, furnishing the
first scalp which white man has ever taken !
The grave of Little Crow, which was only a hole
dug for the receptacle of the offals of slaughtered
cattle, being lightly covered, his head was soon exposed
to view, and with a stick was sloughed from the body,
where for several days it remained, the brains oozing
out in the hot sun, till evidences of its identity began
to accumulate, when a more critical investigation was
made. The teeth were found to be double set around
the mouth, which was known to be the case with Little
Crow ; and now the offensive, worthless thing, sud
denly magnified into importance, was carefully pre
pared in a strong solution of lime. The putrid, decay
ing body, almost devoid of flesh, was exhumed, placed
in a box, and sunk in the river, a cleansing preparation
before passing into the anatomist's hands.
CHAPTER LXV.
CAPTURE OF WO-WI-NAP-A, SON OF LITTLE CROW.
Five hundred miles to the north-west, at Camp Atch-
inson, not forty miles from the shores of Devil's lake,
the expedition train was divided, a portion remaining
in camp, with orders to explore and root out the In
dians, if any remained in that region. The other di
vision, with General Sibley at its head, had moved in
a south-western direction, for the Missouri river, where
the main body of the hostile foe had fled.
Three companies, in command of Capt Burt, went
out from Camp Atchinson, on the 28th of June, to
scour the region for a trail, which the scouts had re
ported as having seen the day before. Nearing the
shores of Devil's lake, they crossed the trail, which was
lost in a dried-up slough. In their search to regain
the trail, the head of an Indian was discovered instead,
protruding from a clump of bushes.
One of the scouts approached him and demanded his
surrender. He threw down his gun, glad, in his half
starved condition, of the prospect of getting something
to eat on any terms. The remains of a lean wolf were
beside him, which he had before killed with his last
charge of ammunition, and cooked for his last rations.
He very soon recognized and spoke to William Quinn,'-
the half-breed interpreter, by whom, and several oth-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 345
ers, lie was at once recognized as the son of Little
Crow. He was very much emaciated by his fastings
and wanderings, and was moreover in great straits, not
knowing whither to go or what to do. He had expect
ed to find his own people still there, but instead, not
an Indian had he seen, and he would, doubtless,
soon have starved to death. His head was full of ver
min, and was at once shaven, and he was taken
into camp to await the order of the Commanding Gen
eral. We subjoin his own statement, rather than our
own version of his story, that the reader may compare
it with the afore given circumstances at Hutchinson,
which this statement fully corroborates :
"I am the son of Little Crow ; my name is Wo-wi-
nap-a; I am sixteen years old; my father had two
wives before he took my mother ; the first one had one
son, the second one a son and daughter. The third
wife was my mother. After taking my mother, he put
away the first two. He had seven children by my
mother, six of whom are dead, I am the only one liv
ing now. The fourth wife had five children born ; do
not know whether they died or not ; two were boys
and three were girls. The fifth wife had five children,
three of whom are dead, two are living. The sixth
wife had three children, all of them are dead, the old
est was a boy, the other two were girls. The last four
wives were sisters.
"Father went to St. Joseph last spring. When we
were coming back, he said he could not fight the white
men, but would go below and steal horses from them
0
346 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
and give them to his children, so that they could be
comfortable, and then he would go away off.
"Father also told me that he was getting old, and
wanted me to go with him to carry his bundles. He
left his wives and other children behind. There were
sixteen men and one squaw in the party that went be
low with us. We had no horses, but walked all the
way down to the settlement. Father and I were pick
ing redberries near Scattered lake, at the time he was
shot. It was near night. He was hit the first time in
the side, just above the hip. His gun and mine were
lying on the ground. He took up my gun and fired
it first and then fired his own. He was shot the sec
ond time while firing his own gun. The ball struck
the stock of his gun and then hit him in the side, near
the shoulders. This was the shot that killed him. He
told me that he was killed, and asked me for water,
which I gave him. He died immediately after. When
I heard the first shot fired I laid down, and the man did
not see me before father was killed.
"A short time before father was killed, an Indian
named Hi-a-ka, who married the daughter of my
father's second wife, came to him. He had a horse
with him, also a gray colored coat, that he had taken
from a man whom he had killed, to the north of where
father was killed. He gave the coat to father, telling
him he would need it when it rained, as he had no
coat with him. Hi-a-ka said he had a horse now, and
was going back to the Indian country.
"The Indians who went down with us, separated.
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 347
Eight of them and the squaw went north ; the other
eight went further down. I have not seen any of them
since. After father was killed, I took both guns and
the ammunition, and started for Devil's lake, where I
expected to find some of my friends. When I got to
Beaver Creek, I saw the tracks of two Indians, and at
Standing Buffalo's village saw where the eight Indians
who had gone first had crossed.
"I carried both guns as far as Shayenne river, where
I saw two men. I was scared, and threw my gun and
ammunition down. After that, I travelled only in the
night, and as I had no ammunition to kill anything to
eat, I had not strength enough to travel fast. I went
on until I arrived near Devil's lake, when I stayed in
one place three days, being so weak and hungry that I
could go no farther. I had picked up a cartridge near
Big Stone lake, which I still had with me, and loaded
father's gun with it, cutting the ball into slugs. With
this charge, I shot a wolf, ate some of it, which gave
me strength to travel, and I went on up the lake, until
the day I was captured, which was twenty-six days
from the day my father was killed."
Sixteen years before the capture of Wo-wi-nap-a, the
writer had been, for many days, a guest at the house
of Doctor Williamson, then, as in latter years, the
Sioux missionary at Little Crow's village, before its re
moval up the Minnesota Valley. When the novelty
of a white woman's landing from a "fire canoe" had a
little subsided, this, then baby Chief, with others, was
held up, that my unsophisticated admiration might be
348 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
sealed with a kiss, an accorded honor with which I
feared not to comply — the same pappoose which I
sometimes saw affectionately caressed by his father, but
a weakness on his part, which he would prefer should
have passed unnoticed. Like Joseph, he was the fa
vorite son of his father, because his mother was loved
more than all his wives. Wo-wi-nap-a returned with
the expedition, and has since been in the guard house,
awaiting military disposal.
CHAPTER LXVI.
TWO CAPTIVE BOYS.
In the month of June, 1863, considerable sympathy
was elicited in St. Paul, by the arrival of two little ran
somed boys, who had been, since the outbreak, in sav
ages' hands. Their ages were six and nine years, and
to the good Catholic priest of St. Joe, they owed their
release from captivity. He had parted with all his
worldly goods to effect this, and then even rob
bed himself of his own needful apparel, to clothe
them decently and comfortably for their jour
ney.
George Ingalls, the eldest of these boys, was, when
the trouble commenced, living near Yellow Medicine.
Like others, the family fled for the fort, but before
reaching there, were seized upon by Indians, who
sprang from a hole in the earth. Mr. Ingalls was kill
ed, and the rest of his family made prisoners. His
three daughters, sisters of young George, were carried
off to the plains, suffering incredible hardships, till
finally ransomed at the Agency, on the Missouri
river.
George was sometimes at Big Stone lake, and in the
same camp with a boy who forms the subject of anoth
er chapter. Finally, they moved on to the north-west,
850 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
towards Devil's lake, where the main Indian forces
were to concentrate for the winter.
My reader will recollect the little Jimmy Scottv of
Old Crossing, who submitted to go with his captors, as
his grandmother bade him, whom we now again intro
duce as the veritable boy, but having passed through
such suffering and hardship as to remember little else,
and having even forgotten the name of his grandmother.
The poor child would cry most piteously, when ques
tioned relative to his adventures. Both physical and
mental powers seemed seriously affected by the terrible
ordeal through which he had passed, for a child of such
tender years.
The boys say they never suffered for food in quan
tity, but the quality, with little variation, was not the
most desirable, much of the time having only buffalo
meat. They suffered much from intense cold during
the long tedious winter, in the bleak winds from the
lake which visited them very roughly, and there was
much of human misery in the severe drudgery put
upon boys so young. What mother's heart but bleeds
at their woes and rejoices in their release ! The Indian
women who had played mother to them, were sad to
part with them, and seemed unwilling to do so, until
plead with most earnestly in the eloquence of tears by
the boys themselves. Little Jimmy cried bitterly on
the neck of his Indian mother, when he "kissed her
good-bye."
May friends be so kind, — the healing balm be so'
gently applied to childhood's bitter memories, that this
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 351
eventful experience be no serious drawback on their
future lives, whose history will be marked with intense
interest by those who have sympathized with them in
these dark hours.
CHAPTER LXYII.
THRILLING ADVENTURES OF MR BRACKETT AND
DEATH OP 'LIEUTENANT FREEMAN.
The monotony of Camp Atchinson was interrupted
on the evening of August 2d, by the appearance on
the outskirts, of an emaciated human figure, who at
once fell to the ground, in sheer weakness and exhaus
tion. He was picked up and carried into a tent, and
was at once recognized as George E. Brackett, of Min
neapolis, beef contractor of the expedition, who had
gone with the main body, and was now nearly dead
from hunger and fatigue.
He had, in company with Lieutenant Freeman, of
St. Cloud, when about sixty miles out, left the main
column and flanked off to the left for a day's adven
ture, with little thought of its sad ending. Five miles
away, having met nothing worthy of note, they over
looked the country from the summit of a range of
hills, when they saw several of the scouts not very far
away. Passing a fairy -like lake, three graceful ante
lopes tempted a shot, one only was wounded, which
Lieut. Freeman followed, giving his horse in charge of
Mr. Brackett. This drew them from their course,
though the train was in sight several miles distant.
Seeing the scouts on the other side of the lake, curi-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 353
osity led them on, through fresh evidences of Indians
near.
These dangers passed, they shaped their course
towards the train, or to strike its trail. On the look
out for the enemy, they discovered three objects be
tween themselves and the train, who they soon decide
to be real Indians, following up the train. Each made
preparations to meet the other, and with all the cau
tion at command, crept forward around the bluff. A
mutual surprise ensues, when they recognize in each
other friends of the same party. One of these scouts
was Chaska, who is already well known.
Just at this time a large squad of men were noticed
on the bluff, nearly three miles away, at the same time
a squad of cavalry, as they supposed, started toward
them. The scouts turned off to the lake to water
their horses, and the cavalry and themselves in motion,
perceptibly lessened the distance between them, and
no doubt existed but that Gen. Sibley's full command
was on the other side of the hill, and so sure, that
while they almost counted the horses, they gave no
heed to the men. But suddenly they disappeared,
they could not have sunk into the earth, and, there
fore, must have turned back. So said these men as
they rode carelessly along.
Judge of the surprise when, instead of their own
cavalry, fifteen Indians, deceptively bearing a flag of
truce, suddenly charged upon them. They yelled to
the scouts and rode toward them, but before they
reached them, Lieut Freeman was shot, with an arrow,
Ot
354 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
through the back, and at the same time, another In
dian fired at Mr. Brackett, who escaped the ball by
clinging to the neck of his horse, and at the same
time Chaska, from the top of a knoll, let fly at the In
dians. Lieut. Freeman sat on his horse till they had
passed in the rear of the scouts, when he remarked,
"I am gone," and fell. He asked for the string to be
cut from his neck, to which was attached a piece of
the slain antelope, for water which was given, then
slightly changed his position, and was gone.
The Indians were now all around them, but were
held in check by an invisible power, and fell back as
the daring scouts rode rapidly toward them, ready to
fire. This brief respite gave Mr. Brackett a chance to
get the Lieutenant's rifle and revolver before he fol
lowed the scouts, and to overtake them while his pur
suers waited to catch the horse from which his com
rade had just fallen. This done, with loud and trium
phant yells, they start on again, and after a race of
four miles, the fleeing party are completely surrounded.
All jumped from their horses, and the faithful Chaska,
more intent on the safety of his friend than his own,
first saw him safely hid in the bushes, and then went
forward to meet his red brethren. This was the last
Mr. Brackett saw of the scouts, but lay in his conceal
ment with his rifle cocked, while the Indians quar
reled which should have his horse. But for this they
would doubtless have searched out his hiding place.
The afternoon was now far spent, and in a halfr
hour after the Indians had left in a circuitous course
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 355
round a marsh, probably to avoid pursuit by Gen.
Sibley's forces. Mr. Brackett crawled out from the
rushes, and with the sun to his back, travelled for
two hours, and thus he did for two days, and when
the sun had set, hid in a marsh, where he slept at
night. After the third day he began diligent search
for the trail, which he struck on the afternoon of the
fifth day, about twelve miles from where they en
camped the night before he left the train, and about
seventy miles from Camp Atchinson. So little ad
vance had been made, that a man of ordinary caliber
would have yielded to despondency, and there have
died. Not so with the hero of this adventure. —
Though subsisting on frogs, birds and cherries, and
these in limited quantities, for five days, his feet worn
and blistered with constant travel, his forehead blis
tered by the scorching sun, and sleeping every night
with only the upper region of his nether garment for
a covering, his indomitable energy enabled him to go
on, though when he reached the camp, he could not
have held out another day. The remainder of this
perilous adventure we give in Mr. Brackett's own
words :
"About ten miles before reaching Camp A, I sat
down to rest, and had such difficulty in getting under
weigh again, that I determined to stop no more, feel
ing sure that once again down, I should never be able
to regain my feet unaided. I entered the camp near
the camp fire of a detachment of the "Pioneers,"
(Capt. Chase's Company of the Ninth Minnesota In-
356 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
fantry,) and fell to the ground, unable to raise again.
But, thank God! around that fire were sitting some
St. Anthony friends, among whom were Messrs. Mc-
Mullen and Whittier, attached to that company, who
kindly picked me up, and carried me to my tent.
"I lost my coat, hat and knife in the fight on the
first day. I took Lieut F.'s knife, and with it made
moccasins of my boot-legs, my boots so chafing my
feet in walking that I could not wear them. These
moccasins were constantly getting out of repair, and
my knife was as much needed to keep them in order
for use, as to make them in the first place. But just
before reaching the trail of the expedition on the fifth
day, I lost Lieut F.'s knife. This loss I felt at the
time decided my fate, if I had much farther to go, but
kind Providence was in my favor, for almost the first
object that greeted my eyes upon reaching the trail,
was a knife, old and worn to be sure, but priceless to
me. This incident some may deem a mere accident,
but let such an one be placed in my situation at that
time, and he would feel with me, that it was a boon
granted by the Great Giver of good. On the third
day, about ten miles from the river spoken of, I left
Lieut F.'s rifle on the prairie, becoming too weak to
carry it longer, besides it had already been so damaged
by rain that I could not use it I wrote upon it that
Lieut. F. had been killed, and named the course I was
then pursuing. I brought the pistol into Camp At-
chinson.
" While wandering, I lived on cherries, roots, birds
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 357
eggs, young birds and frogs, caught by hand, all my
ammunition but one cartridge having been spoiled by
the rain on the first day. That cartridge was one for
Smith's breech loading carbine, and had a gutta percha
case. I had also some waterproof percussion caps in
my portmonaie. I took one-half the powder in the
cartridge, and a percussion cap, and with the pistol
and some dry grass, started a nice fire, at which I
cooked a young bird, something like a loon, and about
the size. This was on the second night. On the
fourth, I used the remainder of the cartridge in the
same way, and for a like purpose. The rest of the
time I ate my food uncooked, except some hard bread
(found at the fourth camp mentioned above,) which
had been fried and then thrown into the ashes. I
have forgotten one sweet morsel, (and all were sweet
and very palatable to me,) viz : some sinews spared by
the wolves from a buffalo carcass. As near as I am
able to judge, I travelled in seven days at least two
hundred miles. I had ample means for a like journey
in civilized localities, but for thp first time in my life,
found gold and silver coin a useless thing. My boot
leg moccasins saved me ; for a walk of ten miles upon
such a prairie, barefooted, would stop all further pro
gress of any person accustomed to wear covering upon
the feet The exposure at night, caused, more partic
ularly, by lying in low and wet places in order to hide
myself, was more prostrating to me than scarcity of
food. The loneliness of the prairies, would have been
terrible in itself, without the drove of wolves that,
358 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
after the first day, hovered, in the day-time, at a re
spectable distance, and in the night time howled close
ly around me, seemingly sure that my failing strength
would soon render me an easy prey. But a merciful
Providence has spared my life, by what seems now,
even to myself, almost a miracle."
Mr. Brackett speaks in the highest terms of Chaska,
his courage and devotion to the cause in which he was
enlisted being unsurpassed in Indian life. He feels
that he owes his life to him, by his firing in the first
encounter, and rushing toward him in the second,
which enabled him to hide as he suggested.
Lieutenant Ambrose Freeman, who fell as above re
lated, was a native of Virginia, and for seven years a
a resident of St. Cloud, Minnesota, where his wife and
five children waited his return, when he should recount
to them the adventures and perils of the way. He
bore an unblemished character, and was best loved and
respected where best and longest known. His char
acter in civil, accompanied him in military life, and
no man in the expedition could have been more gen
erally regretted He enlisted for frontier defense of
our Minnesota homes. His body was promptly re
covered and buried with honors due, at Camp Sib-
ly, near the Big Mound, where a great battle with the
Indians was fought soon after his fall.
The scouts came safely into camp, minus horses.
CHAPTER LXVIH.
•
THE CAPTIVE JOHN JULIEN.
The subject of this chapter was one of the three
boys who were ransomed by the kind-hearted Catholic
priest at St. Joe. His captivity was of ten months' du
ration, but there is less of real bitter misery in it than
of the other boys. John Julien was cook for the gov
ernment laborers at Big Stone lake at the time of the
savage onset there. He escaped and hid in the woods
until he supposed the danger passed, and then thought
he would return to the tent and find out if possible the
fate of his employers, when he was made prisoner by
an Indian who lived near, with the humane intent of
protecting till he could set him at liberty. His name,
which deserves historic record, is Bu-kosh-nu, meaning
the "man with short hair." He took no part in the
massacres, and taking the boy across the lake, with
some valuable suggestions to guide him, sent him off
alone. No sooner had he turned back, than he found
the enemy were on his track, and running after, brought
him back, and for several days kept him concealed at
his own lodge.
Then he allowed him to go with his own son to the
lake, but no sooner was he seen, than a vicious Indian,
one who had deeply drank of the extermination spirit,
and vowed that no white blood should be left unspilled,
360 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
took aim at his heart, and then ran off, not waiting
to know the result, but supposing his pistol had per
formed its intent.
His little Indian companion ran and told his father
of the cruel act, who came at once, took him kindly in
his arms, carried him to his house, washed and dressed
his wounds, and made him as comfortable as he could
in his comfortless tepee. Then he took down his gun,
his eye flashing vengeance, declaring he would shoot
Hut-te-ste-mi, who had shot the white boy. This,
John, in his forgiving spirit, overruled ; so he put up
his gun and went forth, hatchet in hand, to avenge the
deed by a demand of the pistol, which he smashed
upon a stone, thus inciting the anger of the would-be
boy murderer, and endangering his own life.
Eu-kosh-nu dare not be found at his own house, and
to protect his captive, whose life was now more than
before in danger, had him taken to his cousin's, about
half a mile distant. Good care was given to his wound
during the five days he remained there, and the ball
extracted from his side.
One month later, thirty lodges of the vicinity were
struck, and the occupants fell in with Little Crow's
party, who having beeji ousted in battles, had started
for Devil's lake, in the north of Dakota Territory,
where it was their intent to mass their forces, after re
ceiving all the pledges of assistance from other tribes
they could get.
The wounded, suffering captive must go with them
on this long, wearisome journey. He walked the first
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 361
day, as Ms captor had no way for him. to ride, who
seeing he could not hold out thus another day, gave
him to his relative, who protected him at Big Stone
lake. He rode in the wagon of his new owner the
rest of the way, and was with him during the remain
der of his captivity.
Instead of remaining at Devil's lake, a portion of
this party passed on to the Missouri river, among
whom was John Julien. The cold had now become
intense, and the snow was deep; still these savage
wanderers continue to move on, following up the wind
ings of the river, till, after an abundance of sameness
in experience, an encampment of Yanktons, five hun
dred lodges strong, falls in their way. Here they
rested and feasted on buffalo meat for five days, when
they were joined by Little Crow with sixty lodges,
with whom they remained .during the rest of the
winter.
None of these were stationary. The Yanktons
broke camp and went in one direction, Little Crow's
camp in another. The latter was very desirous to
make peace with the Arickarees, (commonly known
as the Rees,) and obtain their assistance in his anticipa
ted campaign against the whites in the spring. Little
Crow compelled the captive boy to go in front, when
his delegation went forward to meet the delegation of
Rees, that if trouble ensued he might be first to suffer.
The object of the embassy being known, there follow
ed an assent, a shaking of hands, and the smoking of
pipes. But scarcely had the Rees reached the protec-
362 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
tion of their own people, when they commenced firing.
There was among them a peace and an anti-peace
party, the latter the strongest, and of course over
ruling the former. Our little hero was again wounded
in the fleshy part of his leg. Eight Sioux were killed
and one squaw, during the battle, which lasted from
noon till sundown. Little Crow was completely routed,
and retreated for the camp where he had wintered,
forty miles distant. This was the last of April.
The wounded boy tried hard to keep up with the
retreating party, and after running five miles, his leg
became too painful to proceed, and he hid himself
to avoid the enemy in pursuit. At dark, however, he
followed in their trail, and after travelling all night and
the following day, reached the Sioux camp, where
they were safe from their pursuers.
Little Crow again bends his steps towards Devil's
lake, and for the first five days they are entirely desti
tute of food. Fifty miles above Devil's lake,
the trader from St Joseph, met them with a parley
for their furs, for which they received provisions and
blankets. We mention this because it is an impor
tant link in the chain of circumstances which led to
the boy's release. This trader carried the tidings of
this boy's captivity, as also, the two others then at
other points, to St. Joe, when the kind hearted priest
arranged for him to buy them.
The owner of the boy was reluctant to sell him, he
preferred rather to take him to the settlement and de-«
liver him up, in proof of his friendship for the whites,
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 363
combined with the testimony of the treatment he had
received while in his care. He ^ad exacted nothing
unreasonable, had not required him to work, and when
he sold a pony for a cap, coat, vest, pants, three shirts,
a pair of stockings aud a blanket, he clothed his cap
tive with them instead of himself. The other Indians
would not accede to his wish to go to the settlement,
and thinking that Gren. Sibley, to whom he had hoped
to deliver him, would not come into the neighborhood,
he finally consented to sell him ; and on the 13th of
June he reached St. Joseph, where he was received by
the priest and kindly cared for while he remained, and
was sent to St. Paul, where he arrived the 17th of Sep
tember, glad to be once more in civilized life, with the
hope of a speedy reunion with the remnant of his
father's family.
CHAPTER LXIX.
PROGRESS OF THE EXPEDITION.
Slowly, but surely, plodded on the gigantic train,
with all the drawbacks which beset its course. Little
or no rain had visited them, and there fell scarcely a
drop of dew to relieve the aridity of the earth, while
the heat was much of the time one hundred degrees or
more, and the hot sirocco air, when filled with dust,
was almost unendurable. The true man may die, but
he never fails. Whatever the discouragements, he is
true to his purpose, and if he dies, it is with the harness
on, and his mantle falls on another, as true as himself.
Clouds may be around him, but, eagle-like, he soars
above them, and heeds not the muttering thunders, or
the tongue of calumny. The same rear fire which follow
ed the expedition now, was kept up all through the
campaign of the previous fall. It is an easy matter to
find fault, while reclining at ease in one's office or
home ; but not so easy to perform, successfully, a great
and important work, and meet, at the same time, the
impatient demand of the public.
The objects of the expedition were kept constantly
in view, from the first The release of the prisoners
was successfully accomplished. The punishment of
guilty parties followed, so far as the action of the Gen-,
eral commanding was concerned, and over three hun-
COL. WM. R. MARSHALL.
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 367
died guilty warriors and murderers were condemned to
death. That they were not executed, was no fault of
his. The supreme law of the army forbids the execution
of any sentence of court martial, without the sanction of
the President of the United States. Where, then, rests
the blame ?
Still, unmoved by the clamor of fault-finders, the
expedition was pushing on to the desired end, though
never an Indian had they seen. At last they come
upon their trail — tent poles and camp fire remains,
where game had been cooked, and other signs evince
their nearness — as they advance toward the Missouri.
Days — weeks had passed, and no tidings came from
the main column to the anxious outer world ; and
nothing was known of them at Camp Atchinson. But
they were far from being idlers or laggards in the field,
and were far in the heart of the enemy's country,
away from civilization and refinement, amid scenery
though beautiful to the eye, devoid of all other at
tractions — the country poor, in the extreme — fully
determined to mete to the foe the justice they merited.
JSTor was it a boy's play to bring about this grand re
sult Every man felt the responsibility of his position,
and worked as if success depended alone on him.
Time was flying fast and events were hastening to
their final issue.
At last it is known, for CoL Marshall brings the tid
ings that three several engagements have taken place,
in which the enemy, more than two thousand strong,
the largest Indian force ever giving battle, had been
368 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
completely routed, with heavy loss, and driven in ter
ror and confusion across the Missouri river.
Col. Marshall left the expedition after one day on
the return march, and performed the hazardous trip of
nearly four hundred miles in seven days, and much
of the way without an escort and only two scouts.
The main features of the battles we leave the reader
to get from the official report of the commanding offi
cer. Some items, however, not therein mentioned,
may not be uninteresting.
The great Sioux camp, when discovered by our for
ces, were in consultation for proposing terms of peace,
instigated to this by Standing Buffalo, who had long
since declared his intention to deliver himself up,
whenever opportunity offered to do so. To this prop
osition all but eight daring, reckless young braves con
sented, who mounted their horses and rode swiftly
away. A party followed to bring them in, and had
just come up with them on the hill overlooking the
camp of white men. The scouts went up to parley,
and several messages were returned from them to in
dividuals, among which was a special request from
Standing Buffalo to George Spencer, to "come over
and see him." George lacked no confidence in the
friendly chief, but something whispered him, "go not
up," and fortunately he obeyed the monitory voice.
Several of the men followed the scouts, and even
shook hands with several Indian acquaintances. —
Among these was Doct. Weiser, from Shakopee, Sur-.
geon of the Mounted Rangers ; but scarcely had he
spoken to one, when one of the determined eight came
STANDING BUFFALO.
(The Friendly Chief.)
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 371
behind and shot him through the heart. He fell from
his horse and never spoke again. The scouts returned
the fire, when the Indians fell back behind the ridge,
firing as they went One of them was slightly wounded
by a spent ball, which had passed through a rubber
blanket rolled up on his saddle. All peace overtures
were now at an end. Those who had encouraged a
surrender "fell in" to save themselves from their own
people. Standing Buffalo, still persistent in his peace
principles, ran away to the north, where he remained
many weeks afterwards.
The fighting propensities of the savages were roused
to their full tension, and their awful war-whoop rang
through all the prairie air. It was three o'clock in
the afternoon of July 24th, 1863, when Gen. Sibley
ordered his troops forward to meet the foe. Then
arose a terrible thunder storm, which shook the earth,
and sent a bolt of lightning into their midst, killing
one man and his horse instantly. For three full hours
the contest raged, when the savages fled in wild confu
sion. The mounted regiment of Col. McPhail pressed
on in pursuit, while the main body of the infantry,
having marched from early morn till three o'clock be
fore engaging the enemy, went into camp.
An unhappy mistake, (for such will occur in mili
tary circles as well as in well regulated families,) oc
curring at this time, has furnished food for the the ca
pacious, craving stomach of calumny. But we think
it due to the General commanding, to set the facts be
fore the world in their true light, and as we obtained
them from one who heard the order, and received and
372 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
executed an auxiliary — whose statements are above
suspicion of cavil, we vouch for their correctness.
Why was not the advantage gained at the first bat
tle followed up, and the Indians more severely pun
ished ? is the query of dissatisfaction. We reply, such
was the design. We have seen Col. McPhail's cavalry,
supported by the Seventh of infantry, under Lieut
Col. Marshall, in pursuit of the fleeing foe, to be fol
lowed by the main column. But no man or body of
men can accomplish impossibilities. It will be recol
lected that they had marched that day forty miles, be
fore engaging the enemy. The advance scouts had
just reported at head-quarters, the finding of the ene
my's trail, when Captain Forbes, of the Commissary
Department, rode to the front to say that the teams
were giving out, and they were near the only water
reported for several miles. Accordingly they went
into camp.
"You ride to Col. McPhail — tell him not to pursue
the enemy after dark, but to act discretionary as to a
bivouac on the prairie," was the verbal and definite
order given by Gen. Sibley to Lieut. Beever, who vol
unteered to deliver it. This was followed by another
to the Chief Clerk of the Commissary Department "to
start three days' rations to reach the advancing force
early in the morning. Promptly the last order was
executed, and five loaded teams were on the way by
eleven o'clock that night, but when one mile out
stragglers were met, and finally the entire pursuing force.
The order had been strangely misunderstood, and its
most important phraseology delivered in a positive "re-
COL. WM-. CROOKS.
'
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 375
turn to camp." The regret of its bearer was too poign
ant for censure when he awoke to this serious blunder.
But his was too noble a nature not to acquit the inno
cent of all blame, even though his own name would be
branded on historic page, and he frankly admitted the
mistake to his comrades, and awaited his opportunity
to do so before the world. He sleeps in the shadow
of the woods in which he met his untimely fate, and
his living testimony cannot exonerate the man on
whom an envious world throws the blame, and who
nobly suffers the tongue of calumny to declare his un-
fitness for the command, rather than cast it on a worthy,
defenseless dead man. And thus it rests.
At last they have repulsed the enemy in three suc
cessive battles, killing a large number, and driving him,
in large force, across the Missouri river, between which
and the expedition's encampment, was a mile of dense
forest, interspersed with a heavy growth of prickly ash,
the most impenetrable of all northern undergrowth.
Imperfect Indian trails ran through them to the river,
but, forbidding as were the circumstances, CoL Crooks,
as valorous a man as ever led a regiment, called for
volunteers to follow him there. After thoroughly
shelling the woods, and scouring the "bottom," they
drew rein at its shore, and drank themselves and their
horses fi-om the sweet though turbid stream, which was
truly refreshing, after having drank naught, for many
days, but brackish water. While here, they were fired
on from the opposite shore, but the balls fell harmless
ly into the river, a warning, however, for them to
make quick time in return to camp.
376 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
Again it is inquired, why this last engagement was
not the finale of the Indian war, and why they were
not followed across the river ?
We have shown the nature of the ground between
them and the river. In the language of another,
"white men cannot fight naked, and draw their subsis
tence from the lakes, woods and prairies, as the Indians
can." They must have their baggage wagon and pro
vision train, otherwise they cannot carry on an offen
sive war. Men and animals were well nigh exhausted
when they reached the Missouri : besides the commis
sary stores were scarcely sufficient for return rations.
They would have had great difficulty in getting the
teams through the dense forest, and then three days'
time would have been consumed in crossing, which
would have given the enemy three days' start, else
they would have been all this time exposed to their
fire.
"White people," says Mr. Riggs, "are superior to an
Indian in a thousand things, but fighting is not one of
them. Our big guns, and our long range muskets
and our better drills, give us an advantage over them.
But in fleeing and fighting, fighting and fleeing, they
are our superiors. Moreover; they cover a retreat
most beautifully. If any one supposes it is an easy
matter to annihilate these Arabs of the desert, let him
try it. Perhaps he will come back a wise man."
Some ask, he says, "why Gen. Sibley did not kill more
Indians ? We reply, "they would not stay to be kill-
ecL" He might have disgraced his humanity and
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 377
killed the Teton boy — lie might have killed an old
woman brought in by the scouts, and in one or two
other instances he might have performed like humane
acts, had he been a brute, but manhood triumphed,
and aside from these, not an Indian escaped that could
be reached by hand or bullet.
Every man, whether he has been in a campaign or
not, claims the privilege of deciding how a campaign
should be conducted, and the qualification of its Gen
eral. A free country guarantees to them this right,
however great the injustice of that decision.
If we look to historic facts, we find no more success
ful campaigns against the Indians, than have been those
of Gen. Sibley ; and all in it, with whom we have con
versed, agree that all was done which human wisdom
and human energy could do. Let us not forget the
vast army power, and the forty millions of money ex
pended in unsuccessful attempts to drive the Seminoles
from their swamp retreats, in Florida, A fish, thrown
from its native element, will flounce about for a little
while, and die of itself. So with the envious tongue.
As sure as water finds its level, time and an overruling
Providence will work all right. The name of Henry
H. Sibley will live on history's unsullied page. Pos
terity will laud him, when those of his calumniators
will be lost in the great whirlpool of oblivion.
We ignore any claim, in the military line, from po
litical preference. The right man in the right place, is
our motto. Gen. Sibley is a Democrat — a loyal, con
scientious one, we have no doubt ; while the writer is
Pt
378 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
a wool-dyed Kepublican, (if expression on this point is
admissible,) and when WOMAN'S RIGHTS (?) prevail,
shall vote that ticket, strong, but, then, as now, will ac
cord to every man his due.
CHAPTER LXX.
THE CAPTURE OF A TETON.
On the morning of the 28th of July, just as Gen.
Sibley's command was breaking camp at Stony lake,
they were attacked by Indians, in full force, and after
three hours of sharp fighting, repulsed the foe, who
fled toward the Missouri, and moved on in pursuit.
Mr. Spencer, under the escort of scouts, fall of the
spirit of adventure, left the main column in the dim
distance, and discovered a solitary pony, quietly gra
zing, about a mile to the left. Putting spurs to their
horses, they started for its capture. As they approach
ed it, a dark, motionless object was seen lying upon
the ground. Coming nearer, some one cried out, "It's
an old buffalo robe ;" but as one stooped to pick it up,
it sprang from the earth, and bounded off like a deer,
being extended to full size, and flying swiftly, in a zig
zag manner. It was a broad mark for the carbines, but
where in it was the motive power ? It was impossible
to tell. Some thirty shots were fired, all hitting the
robe, but still he kept on with the same zigzag course,
and a constant motion, from side to side, of the robe,
so that it seemed impossible to hit him.
At last, Bottineau, the chief guide, reined up to him,
put a revolver to his head, and fired, but he dodged
the ball. He now stopped, dropped the robe, and
380 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
threw up both hands, in token of surrender. The
robe was literally riddled with balls, but not a scratch
was on his person, and he had enlisted the sympathy
and admiration of his captors, for his brave and gallant
bearing. He was unarmed, save with a knife, stuck in
his belt, which he silently threw away, on being order
ed to do so. He was placed behind one of the scouts,
and brought before General Sibley, to whom he ex
tended his hand in friendly salute, which was not ta
ken ; but with stern eye upon him, the General ques
tioned him closely, till well satisfied with the truth of
his statement, when they shook hands, and were friends.
He belonged to the Teton band, one of the largest di
visions of the Dakota nation, living west of the Mis
souri river, taking no part in the war. His father was
one of the head chiefs, and the son had come out on a
visit to the Yanktonians, and learning they were soon
to have a fight with the "Long Knives," curiosity led
him on to see it. He retired with the repulsed Indians,
but coming to a little valley of good grass, stopped to
let his pony graze, and, wrapping himself in his robe,
laid down to rest, and was fast asleep, before he knew
it, and thus the scouts had come upon him.
For the five days that he remained prisoner, General
Sibley caused him to be treated according to the dig
nity of his rank, as heir-apparent to the chieftainship.
He became strongly attache^ to Mr. Riggs, and seldom
left his side. Mr. Spencer says, "he was not more than
twenty years old, and his was as fine a specimen of the
human form, as he ever beheld,"
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 381
When the return order was given, General Sibley
wrote a letter to his father, commending the wisdom of
his course, in refusing to take up the tomahawk against
the whites, saying he wished them to know that the
whites were a merciful people, and though his son
had been captured among the hostile Indians, he had
spared his life, and permitted him to return to his own
people. This was, no doubt, a stroke of good policy,
as the death of this young Teton would have exasper
ated his tribe, and rendered the Indian war much more
formidable than otherwise.
A few days after the dismissal of the young Teton,
a party of miners, rich in gold dust, washed from the
deposits of Idaho, were descending the Missouri, at the
very spot where our men went down to drink. Indians
were all around, ready to spring from the weeds and
bushes, and the young Teuton, desiring peace, rushed
toward them, holding the letter to his father, over his
head. But they understood not the signal, and shot him
dead, when they were at once surrounded, and, though
fighting desperately, and killing more than twice their
number, every man of them was killed, and all the rich
avails of toil fell into the spoiler's hands.
CHAPTER LXXI.
DEATH OF LIEUT. BEEVEE.
While Col. Crooks and his regiment were at the river,
General Sibley, becoming aware of the proximity of
Indians, and the dangers which surrounded them, exe
cuted an order for their return to camp, which the bold
and daring Lieutenant Beever volunteered to deliver.
He was unmolested by the way, and though desired by
Col. Crooks to remain until the men should be formed,
and return under their protection, he was too true a
soldier to disregard the discretio'nary order of a supe
rior officer. Midway in the forest, the trail forked in
several directions — unfortunately, he took the wrong
one, though it would just as soon have brought him
into camp.
Col. Crooks returned, and though Lieut. Beever
messed with him, his tent was at Gen. Sibley's head
quarters, and for several hours his absence was not no
ticed, each party supposing him with the other. Night
shadows had fallen upon the encampment before in
quiry arose in relation to him, and no little alarm was
created when it was known that he had not been seen
since receiving the message from Col. Crooks.
The sudden disappearance of one in universal favor,
cast a gloom over the camp. Thursday, July 30th,
Gen. Sibley sent out a command of eleven companies*'
under Col. Crooks, to make thorough reconnoissance of
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 383
the woods, and if possible, find his body, and that of
private Miller, who was missed the same day. The
latter had said, before going out, that uhe wanted a shot"
He received a shot, but whether he gave one or not, is
unknown. He was found scalped, not far from Lieut.
Beever, but whether the same rencounter terminated
both lives, of course will ever be unknown, unless the
facts be imparted by some friendly Indian.
But a short distance from where Lieut. Beever lay,
were two pools of blood, proving pretty conclusively
that he had not yielded his life without a recompense.
His horse had been shot through the head, and three
arrows were in his back, and a ball had passed through
his body, but the finale had been the blow from a tom
ahawk. He was a "good shot" — had with him two re
volvers, carrying eleven balls, which had doubtless,
found sure lodgment, the dead or wounded Indians
having been carried off by their comrades.
The remains were duly prepared and deposited in
as good a coffin as could be obtained, and with his
body servant (between whom and himself there was a
mutual attachment,) as chief mourner, followed by al
most the entire command, was placed in his prairie
grave, near that of Docter Weiser, there to rest till the
"graves give up their dead."
This event was one of the saddest connected with
the campaign. Frederick J. Holt Beever was an En
glish gentleman of means and education, travelling for
his health and improvement. His love of romance
and adventure led him to embrace the opportunity of
fered by the expedition, for seeing the western prairies,
384 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
and he was attached to General Sibley's staff, as vol
unteer Aid-de-camp. He was a jovial, social man,
brave, energetic and reliable, and after "life's fitful
fever," in his lone and lowly bed he rests well.
CHAPTER LXXH.
TERMINUS OF THE CAMPAIGN.
In obedience to the order given below, the campaign
was ended, and on Saturday morning, Aug. 1st, com
menced retracing their steps towards civilization and
friends :
11 To the Officers and Soldiers of the Expeditionary forces in camp :
"It is proper for the Brigadier-General commanding
to announce to you that the march to the west and
south is completed, and that on to-morrow the column
will move homewards, to discharge such other duties
connected with the objects of the expedition, on the
way, as may from time to time present themselves.
"In making this announcement, Gen. Sibley express
es also his high gratification that the campaign has been a
complete success. The design of the Government in
chastising the savages, and thereby preventing, for the
future, the raids upon the frontier, has been accomplish
ed. You have routed the miscreants who murdered our
people last year, banded, as they were, with the pow
erful Upper Sioux, to the number of nearly 2,000 war
riors, in three successful engagements, with heavy loss,
and driven them, in confusion and dismay, across the
Missouri river, leaving behind them all their vehicles,
provisions and skins designed for clothing, which have
been destroyed. Forty-four bodies of warriors have
386 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
been found, and many others concealed or taken away,
according to the custom of these savages, so that it
is certain they lost in killed and wounded, not less
than from one hundred and twenty to one hundred
and fifty men. All this has been accomplished with
the comparatively trifling loss on our part of three
killed and as many wounded. You have marched
nearly six hundred miles from St. Paul, and the
powerful bands of the Dakotas, who have hitherto held
undisputed possession of the great prairies, have suc
cumbed to your valor and discipline, and sought safe
ty in flight. The intense heat and drought have
caused much suffering, which you have endured with
out a murmur. The companies of the 6th, 7th, 9th
and 10th regiments of Minnesota Volunteers, and of
the 1st regiment Minnesota Mounted Rangers, and the
scouts of the battery, have amply sustained the repu
tation of the State by their bravery and endurance,
amidst unknown dangers and great hardships. Each
has had the opportunity to distinguish itself against a
foe at least equal in numbers to itself.
"It would be a gratification if these remorseless
savages could have been pursued and literally extirpa
ted, for their crimes and barbarities merited such a full
measure of punishment; but men and animals are
alike exhausted after so long a march, and a further
pursuit would only be futile and hopeless. The mil
itary results of the campaign have been completely
accomplished, for the savages have not only been des-.
troyed in great numbers, and their main strength
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 387
broken, but their prospects for the future are hopeless
indeed, for they can scarcely escape starvation during
the approaching winter.
"It is peculiarly gratifying to the Brigadier-General
commanding, to know that the tremendous fatigues
and manifold dangers of the expedition thus far, have
entailed so small a loss of life in his command. A less
careful policy than that adopted, might have effected
the destruction of more of the enemy,. but that could
only have been done by a proportional exposure on our
part and the consequent loss of many more lives, bring
ing sorrow and mourning to our homes. Let us, there
fore, return thanks to a merciful God for his manifest
interposition in our favor, and for the success attendant
upon our efforts to secure peace to the borders of our
own State, and of our neighbors and friends in Dakota
Territory, and as we proceed on our march toward
those most near and dear to us, let us be prepared to
discharge other duties which may be imposed upon
us during our journey, with cheerful and willing
hearts.
"To the Kegimental and company officers of his
command, the Brigadier-General commanding tenders
his warmest thanks for their co-operation and aid on
every occasion during the progress of the column
through the heart of an unknown region, inhabited by
a subtle and merciless foe.
"For the friends and families of our fallen comrades
we have our warmest sympathies to offer in their be
reavement.
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
"General Sibley takes this occasion to express his
appreciation of the activity and zeal displayed by the
members of his staff, one and all
"By command of
"BRIGADIER-GENERAL SIBLEY."
The night previous to leaving, several shots were
fired into camp by prowling Indians, who on the fol
lowing morning made their appearance to the number
of thirty or forty, determined to annoy where they
could do nothing more.
CHAPTER LXXIII.
OFFICIAL EEPORT OF BRIGADIER GENERAL HENRY H.
SIBLEY TO MAJ. GEN. POPE.
MAJOR: — My last dispatch was dated 21st ultimo,
from Camp Olin, in which I had the honor to inform
Major General Pope, that I had left one-third of my
force in an intrenched position at Camp Atchinson,
and was then one day's march in advance, with 1,400
infantry and 500 cavalry, in the direction where the
main body of the Indians were supposed to be. Dur
ing the three following days, I pursued a course some
what west of south, making fifty miles, having crossed
the James river and the great coteau of the Missouri.
On the 24th, about 1 P. M., being considerably in ad
vance of the main column, with some of the officers
of my staff, engaged in looking out for a suitable
camping ground, the command having marched stead
ily from 5 A. M., some of my scouts came to me at full
speed, and reported that a large camp of Indians had
just before passed, and great numbers of warriors
could be seen upon the prairie two or three miles dis
tant I immediately corralled my train upon the
shore of a salt lake near by, and established my camp,
which was rapidly intrenched by Col. Crooks, to whom
was entrusted that duty, for the security of the trans
portation in case of attack, a precaution I had taken
390 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
whenever we encamped for many days previous. —
While the earthworks were being pushed forward, par
ties of Indians, more or less numerous, appeared upon
the hills around us, and one of my half-breed scouts,
a relative of "Ked Plume," a Sissiton chief, hitherto
opposed to the war, approached sufficiently near to
converse with him. "Ked Plume" told him to warn
me that the plan was formed to invite me to a council
with some of my superior officers, to shoot us without
ceremony, and then attack my command in great force,
trusting to destroy the whole of it.
The Indians ventured near the spot where a portion
of my scouts had taken position, three or four hundred
yards from our camp, and conversed with them in an
apparently friendly manner, some of them professing
a desire for peace. Surgeon Joseph Weiser, of the
First Minnesota Mounted Hangers, incautiously joined
the group of scouts, when a young savage, doubtless
supposing from his uniform and horse equipments that*
he was an officer of rank, pretended great friendship
and delight at seeing him ; but when within a few feet,
treacherously shot him through the heart. The scouts
discharged their pieces at the murderer, but he escaped,
leaving his horse behind. The body of Dr. Weiser
was immediately brought into camp, unmutilated, save
by the ball that killed him. Dr. Weiser was univer
sally esteemed, being skillful in his profession, and a
kind and courteous gentleman.
This outrage precipitated an immediate engagement.
The savages in great numbers, concealed by the ridges,
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 391
had encircled those portions of the camp not flanked
by the lake referred to, and commenced an attack.
Col. McPhail, with two companies, subsequently re-
enforced by others as they could be spared from other
points, was directed to drive the enemy from the vi
cinity of the hill where Dr. Weiser was shot, while
those companies of the 7th Regiment under Lieut. Col.
Marshall and Major Bradley, and one company of the
10th Kegiment, under Capt. Edgerton, was dispatched
to support them. Taking with me a six-pounder under
the command of Lieut. Whipple, I ascended the hill
towards "Big Mound," on the opposite side of the ra
vine, and opened fire with spherical case shot upon the
Indians who had obtained possession of the upper part
of the large ravine, and of the smaller ones tributary
to it, under the protection of which they could annoy
the infantry and cavalry without exposure on their
part.
This flank and raking fire of artillery drove them
from these hiding places into the broken prairie, where
they were successively dislodged from the ridges, being
utterly unable to resist the steady advance of the 7th
Kegiment and the Eangers, but fled before them in
confusion. While these events were occurring on the
right, the left of the camp was also threatened by a
formidable body of warriors. Col. Crooks, whose reg
iment (the 6th,) was posted on that side, was ordered
to deploy part of his command as skirmishers and to
dislodge the enemy. This was gaflantly done, the Col.
directing in person the movements of one part of his
392 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
detached force, and Lieut Col. Averill of the other,
Major McLaren remaining in command of that portion
of the regiment required as part of the camp guard.
The savages were steadily driven from one strong
position after another, under a severe fire, until, feeling
their utter inability to contend longer with our soldiers
in the open field, they joined their brethren in one com
mon flight Upon moving forward with my staff, to a
commanding point which overlooked the field, I dis
covered the whole body of Indians, numbering from
one thousand to fifteen hundred, retiring in confusion
from the combat, while a dark line of moving objects
on the distant hills indicated the locality of their fam
ilies. I immediately dispatched orders to Col. Mc-
Phail, who had now received an accession of force
from other companies of his Mounted Regiment, to
press on with all expedition and fall upon the rear of
the enemy, but not to continue the pursuit after night
fall, and Lieut. Col. Marshall was directed to follow
and support him with the companies of the 7th, and
Captain Edgerton's company of the 10th, accompanied
by one six-pounder, and one section of Minnesota how
itzers under Captain Jones.
At the same time, all the companies of the 6th and
10th regiments, except two from each which were left
as a camp guard, were ordered to rendezvous, and to
proceed in the same direction, but they had so far to
march from their respective posts, before arriving at
the point occupied "by myself and staff, that I felt con
vinced of the uselessness of their proceeding farther/
DAKOTA WAK WHOOP. 393
the other portions of the pursuing force being some
miles in the advance, and I accordingly directed their
return to camp.
The cavalry gallantly followed the Indians, and kept
up a running fight until nearly dark, killing and
wounding many of their warriors, the infantry
under Lieut CoL Marshall being kept at a double
quick in their rear. The order to CoL McPhail was
improperly delivered, as requiring him to return to
camp, instead of 'leaving it discretionary with him to
bivouac in the prairie. Consequently he retraced his
way with his weary men and horses, followed by the
still more wearied infantry, and arrived at the camp
early the next morning, as I was about to move for
ward with the main column. Thus ended the battle
of the Big Mound.
The severity of the labor of the entire command
may be appreciated, when it is considered that the en
gagement only commenced after the day's march was
nearly completed, and that the Indians were chased at
least twelve miles, making altogether full forty miles
performed without rest.
The march of the cavalry, of the 7th regiment, and
of "B" company of the 10th regiment, in returning to
camp after the tremendous efforts of the day, is almost
unparalleled, and it told so fearfully upon men and
animals that a forward movement could not take place
until the 26th, when I marched, at an early hour.
Colonel Baker had been left in command of the camp
(named by the officers Camp Sibley,) during the en-
394 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
gagement of the previous day, and all the arrange
ments for its security were actively and judiciously
made, aided as he was by that excellent officer, Lieut.
Colonel Jennison, of the same regiment.
Upon arriving at the camp from which the Indians
had been driven in such hot haste, vast quantities of
dried meat, tallow and buffalo robes, cooking utensils,
and other indispensable articles were found concealed
in the long reeds around the lake, all of which were,
by my direction, collected and destroyed. For miles
along the route, the prairie was strewn with like evi
dences of a hasty flight Col. McPhail had previous
ly advised me that beyond Dead Buffalo lake, as far
as the pursuit of the Indians had continued, I would
find neither wood nor water. I consequently establish
ed my camp on the border of that lake, and very soon
afterwards parties of Indians made their appearance,
threatening an attack. I directed Capt. Jones to re
pair with his section of six-pounders, supported by
Capt. Chase, with his company of pioneers, to a com
manding point, about six hundred yards in advance,
and I proceeded there in person. I found that Col.
Crooks had taken position with two companies of his
regiment, commanded by Captain and Lieut. Grant, to
check the advance of the Indians in that quarter.
An engagement ensued at long range, the Indians
being too wary to attempt to close, although greatly
superior in numbers. The spherical case from the
six-pounders soon caused a hasty retreat from that lo-
pality, but perceiving it to be their intention to make'
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 395
a flank movement on the left of the camp, in force,
Capt. Taylor, with his company of Mounted Rangers,
was dispatched to retard their progress in that quarter.
He was attacked by the enemy in large numbers, but
manfully held his ground until recalled, and ordered
to support Lieut. Colonel Averill, who, with two. com
panies of the 6th regiment, deployed as skirmishers,
had been ordered to hold the savages in check.
The whole affair was ably conducted by these offi
cers, but the increasing numbers of the Indians, who
were well mounted, enabled them, by a circuitous
route, to dash towards the extreme left of the camp,
evidently with a view to stampede the mules herded
on the shore of the lake.
This daring attempt was frustrated by the rapid mo
tions of the companies of Mounted Rangers, command
ed by Captains Wilson and Davy, who met the enemy
and repulsed them with loss, while Maj. McLaren,
with equal promptitude, threw out along an extended
line, the six companies of the 6th regiment, under his
immediate command, thus entirely securing that flank
of the camp from further attacks. The savages, again
foiled in their designs, fled with precipitation, leaving
a number of their dead upon the prairie — and the
battle of Dead Buffalo lake was ended.
On the 27th, I resumed the march, following the
trail of the retreating Indians until I reached Stony
lake, where the exhaustion of the animals required
me to encamp, although grass was very scarce.
The next day, the 28th, took place the greatest con-
396 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
flict between our troops and the Indians, so far as num
bers were concerned, which I have named the battle
of "Stony Lake." Kegularly alternating each day,
the 10th regiment, under Col. Baker, was in the
advance and leading the column, as the train toiled up
the long hill. As I passed Col. Baker, I directed him to
deploy two companies of the 10th as skirmishers. Part
of the wagons were still in the camp under the guard
of the 7th regiment, when, as I reached the top of the
ridge in advance of the 10th regiment, I perceived a
large force of mounted Indians moving rapidly upon
us. I immediately sent orders to the several com
mands promptly to assume their positions, in accordance
with the programme of the line of march ; but this
was done, and the whole long train, completely guard
ed at every point, by the vigilant and able command
ers of the regiments, and of corps, before the order
reached them. The 10th gallantly checked the ad
vance of the enemy in front, the 6th and cavalry on
the right, and the 7th and cavalry on the left, while
the six-pounders and two sections of mountain howitz
ers, under the efficient direction of their respective
chiefs, poured as rapid and destructive fire from as
many different points. The vast number of Indians
enabled them to form two-thirds of a circle, five or
six miles in extent, along the whole line of which
they were seeking for some weak point upon which to
precipitate themselves. The firing was incessant and
rapid from each side, but so soon as I had completed
the details of the designated order of march, and
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 397
closed up the train, the column issued in line of battle
upon the prairie, in the face of the immense force op
posed to it, and I resumed my march without any
delay. This proof of confidence in our own strength
completely destroyed the hopes of the savages and com
pleted their discomfiture. With yells of disappoint
ment and rage, they fired a few parting volleys, and
then retreated with all expedition. It was not possi
ble, with our jaded horses, to overtake their fleet and
comparatively fresh ponies.
This was the last desperate effort of the combined
Dakota bands, to prevent a farther advance, on our part,
towards their families. It would be difficult to esti
mate the number of warriors, but no cool and dispas
sionate observer would probably have placed it at a
less figure than from 2,200 to 2,500. No such concen
tration of force has, so far as my information extends,
ever been made by the savages of the American Con
tinent.
It is rendered certain, from information received from
various sources, (including that obtained from the sav
ages themselves, in their conversations with our half-
breed scouts,) that the remnant of the bands who es
caped with Little Crow, had successively joined the
Sissitons, the Cut Heads, and finally the "Yank-ton-
ais," the most powerful single band of the Dakotas,
and together with all these, had formed one enormous
camp, of nearly, or quite, ten thousand souls.
To assert that the courage and discipline displayed
by officers and men, in the successive engagements with
S98 DAKOTA WAK WHOOP.
this formidable and hitherto untried enemy, were sig
nally displayed, would but ill express the admiration
I feel for the perfect steadiness and the alacrity with,
which they courted an encounter with the savage foe.
No one, for a moment, seemed to doubt the result,
however great the preponderance against us in numer
ical force. These wild warriors of the plain had never
been met in battle, by American troops, and they have
ever boasted that no hostile army, however numerous,
would dare to set foot upon the soil of which they
claim to be the undisputed masters. Now that they have
been thus met, and their utmost force defied, resisted,
and utterly broken and routed, the lesson will be a
valuable one, not only in its effect upon these par
ticular bands, but upon all the tribes of the North
west
When we went into camp, on the banks of Apple
river, a few mounted Indians could alone be seen.
Early next morning, I dispatched Col. McPhail with
the companies of the Mounted Hangers, and the two
six-pounders, to harass and retard the retreat of the
Indians across the Missouri river, and followed with
the main column, as rapidly as possible ; we reached
the woods, on the border of that stream, shortly after
noon, on the 28th ; but the Indians had crossed their
families, during the preceding night, and it took but a
short time for the men to follow them, on their ponies.
The hills, on the opposite side, were covered with the
men, and they had probably formed the determination
to oppose our passage of the river, both sides of which
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP 399
were here covered with a dense growth of underbrush
and timber, for a space of more than a mila
I dispatched Col. Crooks, with his regiment, which
was, in turn, in the advance, to clear the river of In
dians, which he successfully accomplished, without loss,
although fired upon, fiercely, from the opposite side.
He reported to me that a large quantity of transporta
tion, including carts, wagons, and other vehicles, had
been left behind in the woods.
I transmitted, through Mr. Beever, a volunteer Aid
on my Staff, an order to Col. Crooks, to return to the
main column, with his regiment, the object I had in
view, in detaching him, being fully attained. The or
der was received, and Mr. Beever was entrusted with
a message, in return, containing information desired by
me, when, on his way to headquarters, he unfortunately
took the wrong trail, and was, the next day, found
where he had been set upon and killed by an outlaying
party of the enemy. His death occasioned much re
gret to the command, for he was esteemed by all for
his devotion to duty, and for his modest and gentle
manly deportment
A private of the 6th regiment, who had taken the
same trail, was also shot to death with arrows, probably
by the same party.
There being no water to be found on the prairie, I
proceeded down the Missouri to the nearest point on
Apple river, opposite Burnt Boat Island, and made
my camp. The following day, Col. Crooks, with a
strong detachment of eleven companies of infantry and
400 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
dismounted cavalry, and three guns, under the com
mand of Capt Jones, was dispatched to destroy the
property left in the woods, which was thoroughly per
formed, with the aid of Lieut. Jones, and a portion of
the Pioneer Corps. From one hundred and twenty to
one hundred and fifty wagons arid carts were thus dis
posed of During this time, the savages lay concealed
in the grass, on the opposite side of the river, ex
changing occasional volleys with our men. Some ex
ecution was done upon them, by the long range arms of
the infantry and cavalry, without injury to any one of
my command.
I waited two days in campT hoping to open commu
nication with General Sully, who, with his compara
tively fresh mounted force, could easily have followed
up and destroyed the enemy we had so persistently
hunted.
The long and rapid marches had very much debili
tated the infantry, and as for the horses of the cavalry,
and the mules employed in the transportation, they
were utterly exhausted.
Under the circumstances, I felt that this column had
done everything possible, within the limits of human
and animal endurance, and that a further pursuit would
not only be useless, as the Indians could cross and re-
cross the river in much less time than could my com
mand, and thus evade me, but would necessarily be at
tended with the loss of many valuable lives.
For three successive evenings, I caused the cannon
to be fired, and signal rockets sent up, but all these
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 401
elicited no reply from General Sully, and I am appre
hensive he has been detained by insurmountable obsta
cles.* The point struck by me on the Missouri, is
about forty miles, by land, below Fort Clark, in lati
tude forty-six degrees forty-two minutes — longitude,
one hundred degrees thirty-five minutes.
The military results of the expedition have been
highly satisfactory. A march of nearly six hundred
miles from St. Paul has been made, in a season of
fierce heats and unprecedented drouth, when even the
most experienced voyageurs predicted the impossibil
ity of such a movement ; a vigilant and powerful, as
well as confident, enemy was found, successively routed
in three different engagements, with a loss of at least
one hundred and fifty killed and wounded of his
best and bravest warriors, and his beaten forces driven
in confusion and dismay, with the sacrifice of vast
quantities of subsistence, clothing, and means of trans
portation, across the Missouri river, many, perhaps
most of them, to perish miserably in their utter desti
tution, during the coming fall and winter.
These fierce warriors of the prairie have been taught
by dear bought experience, that the long arm of the
government can reach them in their most distant
haunts, and punish them for their misdeeds ; that they
are utterly powerless to resist the attacks of a disci-
**While Gen. Sibley was pushing his forces to the South-west, General Sully
was moving up the Missouri, in the opposite direction, to cut off the retreat of the
fleeing foe ; and on the 4th of September, surprised four hundred of their lodges,
fought and dispersed them with a loss of fifty men, and killing more than twice
that number of the enemy, — capturing provisions, furs, horses, and ammunition,
and regaining a large amount of property, taken in the raid of the previous year.
Qt
402 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
plined force, and that but for the interposition of a
mighty stream between us and them, the utter destruc
tion of the great camp containing all their strength
was certain. It would have been gratifying to us all,
if the murdering remnant of the Meda-wakanton and
Wak-paton bands could have been extirpated, root
and branch, but as it is, the bodies of many of the
most guilty have been left on the prairie, to be de
voured by wolves and foxes.
I am gratified to be able to state that the loss sus
tained by my column in actual combat was very small.
Four men of the cavalry were killed, and four wounded,
one, I fear, fatally. One private of the same regiment
was killed by lightning, during the first engagement,
and Lieut Freeman of company "D" also of the
Mounted Kangers, a valuable officer, was pierced to
death by arrows, on the same day, by a party of hos
tile Indians, while, without my knowledge, he was en
gaged in hunting at a distance from the main column.
The bodies of the dead were interred with funeral
honors, and the graves secured from desecration by
making them in the semblance of ordinary rifle pits.
It would give me pleasure to designate by name all
those of the splendid regiments and corps of my com
mand who have signalized themselves by their gallant
conduct, but as that would really embrace officers and
men, I must content myself by bringing to the notice
of the Major General commanding, such as came im
mediately under my observation.
I cannot speak too highly of Colonels Crooks and
Baker, and Lieut Colonel Marshall, commanding re-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 403
spectively the 6th, 10th and 7th regiments, Minnesota
Volunteers, and of Lieut. Colonels Averill and Jenni-
son, and Majors McLaren and Bradley, and of the line
officers and men of these regiments. They have de
served well of their country and of their State. They
were ever on hand to assist me in my labors, and
active, zealous, and brave in the performance of duty.
Of GoL McPhail, commanding the Mounted Ean-
gers, and of Majors Parker and Hayes, and the com
pany officers and men generally, I have the honor to
state, that as the cavalry was necessarily more exposed
and nearer the enemy than the other portions of the
command, so they alike distinguished themselves by
unwavering courage and splendid fighting qualities.
The great destruction dealt out to the Indians is
mostly attributable to this branch of the service, al
though many were killed or disabled by the Artillery
and Infantry also.
Captain Jones and his officers and men were ever at
their posts, and their pieces were served with much
skill and effect
To Captain Chase of the Pioneers and his invalua
ble company, the expedition has been greatly indebted
for service in the peculiar line for which they were de
tailed.
Captain Baxter's company H, of the 9th regiment,
having been attached to the 10th regiment, as a part
of its organization temporarily, upheld its high repu
tation for efficiency, being the equal in that regard of
any other company.
404 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
The Surgical Department of the expedition was
placed by me in charge of Surgeon Wharton, as Med
ical Director, who has devoted himself zealously and
efficiently to his duties.
In his official report to these head-quarters, he ac
cords due credit to the Surgeons and Assistants of the
several regiments present with them. Of the mem
bers of my own staff I can affirm that they have been
equal to the discharge of the arduous duties imposed
upon them.
Captain Olinr my Assistant Adjutant General, has
afforded me great assistance, and for their equal gal
lantry and zeal may be mentioned Captains Pope and
Atchinson, Lieutenants Pratt and Hawthorn, and Cap
tain Fox, temporarily attached to my staff, his com
pany having been left at Camp Atchinson.
The Quartermaster of the expedition, Captain Corn
ing, and Captain Kimball, Assistant Quartermaster, in
charge of the pontoon train, have discharged their la
borious duties faithfully and satisfactorily; and for
Captain Forbes, Commissary of Subsistence, I can bear
witness that but for his activity, attention, and busi
ness capacity, the interests of the Government would
have suffered much more than they did, by the mise
rable state in which many of the packages containing
subsistence stores, were found.
Chief Guides, Major J. R Brown and Pierre Bot-
tineau, have been of the greatest service by their ex
perience and knowledge of the country ; and the In
terpreter, Eev. Mr. Eiggs, has also rendered much as
sistance in the management of the scouts. The scouts
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 405
generally, including the Chiefs McLeod and Duly, have
made themselves very useful to the expedition, and
have proved themselves faithful, intrepid and intelli
gent
I have the honor to transmit herewith the reports of
Colonels Crooks, Baker, and Lieut. Colonel Marshall,
commanding respectively the 6th, 10th and 7th regi
ments of Minnesota Volunteers, and of Colonel Mc-
Phail, commanding 1st regiment Minnesota Mounted
Rangers.
I am, Major, very respectfully,
Your obedient servant,
H. H. SIBLEY,
Brig. General Commanding.
CHAPTER LXXIV.
OFFICIAL REPORTOF BRIGADIER GENE
RAL ALFRED SULLY.
HEAD-QUARTERS INDIAN EXPEDITION, CAMP AT 1
MOUTH OF LITTLE SHEYENNE RIVER,
Sept. llth, 1863. )
MAJOR : The last report I had the honor to send
you was from the mouth of the Little Sheyenne
river, bearing date August 16, 1863 ; since which
time my movements have been too rapid and the
danger of sending any communication such that it
has been impossible for me to do so. I therefore have
the honor to report my movements from last report up
to date.
On the morning of the 19th, the steamer I was wait
ing for with supplies finally arrived. She was imme
diately unloaded, and all the baggage of the officers
and men of the command was sent down by her to
the depot at Ft. Pierre, together with every man
who was in the least sick or not well mounted. By
this I reduced my force considerably, and was enabled
to transport, with the wretched mule that had been
furnished me, about three days' rations and forage
enough to keep these transportation animals alive,
depending on grass I might find, to feed the cavalry
and artillery horses. Luckily for me, I found the
grazing north much better than I had dared to hope for.
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 407
On the 20th, were visited by one of the most terrific
rain and hail storms I have seen. This stampeded
some of my animals and a few were lost — they swam
across the Missouri — and it also destroyed a quantity
of my rations in the wagons, thereby causing me some
delay in the march ; but I succeeded in getting off the
afternoon of the 21st, and marched up the Little
Sheyenne about eleven miles, the road being very
heavy. The next day we marched only seven miles,
camping on a slough on the prairie without wood.
The next day we marched in a north-westerly direction
to the outlet of Swan lake. On the 24th, we march
ed due north, eighteen miles, and encamped on a
small creek, called Bois Cache. Here we came
into the buffalo country, and I formed a hunting
party for the command, which I had soon to disband,
as they disabled more horses than buffalo. We con
tinued our march north about twenty-two miles and
reached a small stream called Bird Archie creek.
This day the hunters succeeded in killing many buffalo,
and reported that they saw Indians near the Missouri.
Early on the morning of the 28th, I sent out a
small scouting party, who captured two squaws and
some children and brought them into me. These In
dians reported that Gen. Sibley had had a fight near
the head of Long lake, and that they were on their
way to the Agency at Crow creek, but were lost, and
were alone ; but the scouts found tracks of lodges
going up the Missouri. I therefore immediately de
tailed companaies F and K of the 2d Nebraska caval
ry, under command of Captain La Boo, ordering them
408 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
to go to the Missouri, and follow up the trail, with
orders to capture some Indians if possible and bring
them in, so that I might get information ; if they could
not do that, to kill them and destroy the camps. I
continued the- march with the rest of the command
that day, passing through large herds of buffalo, and
was obliged to make a march of thirty -five miles before
I could reach water. The weather was very hot, and
it was night before we reached camp on the Beaver
river.
On the 27th, I started late, having had some diffi
culty in crossing the river, making a march of five
miles still in a northerly direction, and encamped on
another branch of the same river. Company K of the
2d Nebraska joined me this day, having been separated
from the other company. The next day we had to
make some deviations to the west, on account of hills
and sloughs, and made the outlet of Long lake, a
march of about twenty miles. On the way we saw
numerous signs of Indians in large numbers having
been recently there, and found an old lame Indian
concealed in the bushes, who was well known by many
of the men of the command as having for some years
resided near Sioux city. He had the reputation of
being what is called a "good Indian." He stated that
"his horse had been taken away from him and that he
had been left there." He looked almost starved to
death. He gave me the following details, which have
since mostly turned out to be correct : he stated "Gen.
Sibley had fought the Indians at the head of Long
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. \ 409
lake, fifty miles north-east from me, some weeks ago ;
that he followed them down to the mouth of Apple
creek ; that the Indians attacked him on the way, and
that there was some skirmishing.
"At Apple creek, Sibley had another fight, and that
in all the fights, about fifty-eight Indians were killed ;
that Gen. Sibley fortified his camp at Apple creek,
and after a while returned to James river ; that a few
days after Gen. Sibley left, the Indians, who had their
scouts out watching, recrossed the Missouri, and while
doing so, discovered a Mackinaw boat on its way down.
They attacked the boat, fought the entire day until
sundown, sunk her, and killed all on board — twenty-
one men, three women and some children ; that before
she was sunk, the fire from the boat killed ninety-one
Indians, and wounded many more ; that a small war
party followed Sibley some days, returned with the
report that he had crossed the James river ; then some
of the Indians went north ; the larger portion, however,
went towards the head of Long lake ; and that he
thought a portion of them were encamped on the Mis
souri river west of me."
The report was so much in keeping with the Indian
mode of warfare, that though it came from an Indian,
I was led to give it some consideration, particularly
the part that stated the Indians, after watching Sibley's
return, recrossed, when all danger was over, and went
back to their old hunting grounds. Besides, the
guides who were acquainted with the country, stated
that "a large body of Indians could not live on the
410 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
other side long, without going a great distance west ;
that always at this season of the year the Indians
camped on the Octeau, near the tributaries of the
James, where the numerous lakes or springs kept the
grass fresh ; here the buffalo were plenty, and the lakes
and streams full of fish ; and that here they prepared
their meat for the winter, moving to the Missouri
where the fuel was plenty to winter." I therefore de
termined to change my course towards the east, to
move rapidly, and go as far as my rations would allow.
I felt serious alarm for the safety of Capt. LaBoo,
who had but fifty men with him, and who had already
been out over two days without rations. I encamped
here for the next day, and sent out four companies of
the 2d Nebraska and of the 6th Iowa, under command
of Major Pearman, 2d Nebraska, to hunt him up,
and see if there were any Indians on the Missouri
The next day, however, Capt. LaBoo's company re
turned, having made a march of one hundred and
eighty-seven miles, living upon what buffalo and game
they could kill, scouring the country to my left, over
taking the camp of ten lodges he was sent after, des
troying them, but seeing no Indians.
This same day, (29th,) I sent two companies of the
6th Iowa to the mouth of Apple creek. They report-'
ed, on their return, that they found the fortified camp
of Gen. Sibley, his trail, and his return trail towards
the east ; that they could see no signs of there having
been any fight there, nor could they see the Mackinaw
boat reported by the old Indian. This detachment was
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 411
under command of Captain Cram, 6th Iowa. The bat
talion of Major Pearman joined me before starting,
having seen nothing, and, after a march of above nine
ty miles, through a country with no wood whatever,
but with good grass and plenty of lakes, of the most
abominable water. On the 3d of September, we reach
ed a lake, where, on the plains near by, were the re
mains of a very large number of buffalo killed, some
quite recently. Here I encamped, to wait the reports
of the commands I had out, during the march, who,
every day, discovered fresh signs of Indians, their
lodge trails spread over the country, but all moving
towards a point known to be a favorite haunt of the
Indians. I had this day detailed one battalion of the
6th Iowa, Maj. House commanding, and Mr. F. La
Framboise, as guide, to keep ahead of me five miles,
and, in case they saw a small band of Indians, to attack
them, or take them prisoners. If they should find a
large band, too large to successfully cope with, to watch
the camp at a distance, and send back word to me, my
intention being to leave my train under charge of a
heavy guard, move up in the night time, so as to sur
round them, and attack them at daybreak. But, for
some reason, satisfactory to the guide, he bore off much
to my left, and came upon the Indians, in an encamp
ment of over four hundred lodges, some say six hun
dred, in ravines, where they felt perfectly secure, being
fully persuaded that I was still on my way up the Mis
souri. This is what the Indian prisoners say. They
also state that a war party followed me on my way up,
in hopes of stampeding me ; but this they could not
412 DAKOTA WAK WHOOP.
do. I marched with great care, with an advance guard
and flankers; the train in two lines, sixty paces
apart ; the troops 011 each side ; in front and centre,
myself, with one company and the battery ; all the loose
stock was kept between the lines of wagons. In this
way, I lost no animals on the campaign, except some
few, about a dozen, that got out of camp at night. Nor
did the Indians, during all the trip, ever attack me, or
try to stampede me.
Major House, according to my instructions, endeav
ored to surround and keep in the Indians until word
could be sent me ; but this was an impossibility with
his 300 men, as the encampment was very large, mus
tering at least 1,200 warriors. This is what the Indians
say they had ; but I, as well as everybody in the com
mand, say over 1,500. These Indians were partly San-
tees from Minnesota, Cut-heads from the Coteau, Yank-
tonais and Blackfeet, who belong on the other side of
the Missouri; and, as I have since learned, Unkapa-
pas, the same party who fought General Sibley, and
destroyed the Mackinaw boat. Of this I have unmis
takable proof, from letters and papers found in camp,
and on the persons of some of the Indians, besides rel
ics of the Minnesota massacre ; also from the fact that
they told Mr. La Framboise, the guide, when he was
surrounded by about 200 of them, that "they had
fought Gen. Sibley, and they did not see why the whites
wanted to come and fight them, unless they were tired
of living, and wanted to die." Mr. La Framboise suc
ceeded in getting away from them, after some difficulty,
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 413
and ran his horse a distance of more than ten miles, to
give me information, Major House, with his command,
still remaining there. He reached me a little after four
o'clock. I immediately turned out m y command. The
horses, at the time, were out grazing. At the sound
of the bugle, the men rushed, with a cheer, and in a
very few minutes, saddled up and were in line. I left
four companies, and all the men who were poorly
mounted, in the camp, with orders to strike the tents
and corral the wagons, and starting off with the 2d
Nebraska on the right, the 6th Iowa on the left, one
company of the 7th Iowa, and the battery in the cen
tre, at a full gallop, we made the distance of over ten
miles in much less than an hour.
On reaching near the ground, I found that the enemy
were leaving and carrying off what plunder they could.
Many lodges, however, were still standing. I ordered
Col. Furnas, 2d Nebraska, to push his horses to the
utmost, so as to reach the camp, and assist Major House
in keeping the Indians corraled. This order was obey
ed with great alacrity, the regiment going over the
plains at a full run. I was close upon the rear of the
regiment with the 6th Iowa. The 2d Nebraska took
the right of the camp, and was soon lost in a cloud of
dust, over the hills. I ordered Col. Wilson, 6th Iowa,
to take the left, while I, with the battery, one. company
of the 7th Iowa, Capt. Millard, and two companies of
the 6th Iowa, Major Ten Broeck commanding, charged
through the centre of the encampment. I here found
an Indian chief, by the name of Little Soldier, with
some few of his people. This Indian has always had
414 DAKOTA WAK WHOOP.
the reputation of being a "good Indian," and friendly.
I placed them under guard, and moved on. Shortly
after, I met with the notorious chief, Big Head, and
some of his men. They were dressed for a fight, but
my men cut them off. These Indians, together with
some of their warriors, mustering about thirty, together
with squaws, children, ponies and dogs, gave them
selves up, numbering over 120 human beings. About
the same time, firing began, about a half a mile from
me, ahead, and was kept up, becoming more and more
brisk, until it was quite a respectable engagement. A
report was brought to me, (which proved to be false,)
that the Indians were driving back some of my com
mand. I immediately took possession of the hillocks
near by, forming line, and placing the battery in the
centre, on a high knoll. At this time, night had about
set in, but still the engagement was briskly kept up,
and in the melee it was hard to distinguish my line
from that of the enemy. The Indians made a very
desperate resistance, but finally broke and fled, pursued
in every direction by bodies of my troops. I would
here state, that the troops, though mounted, were arm
ed with rifles, and, according to my orders, most of
them dismounted and fought afoot, until the enemy
broke, when they re-mounted and went in pursuit. It
is to be regretted that I could not have had an hour or
two more of daylight, for I feel sure, if I had, I could
have annihilated the enemy. As it was, I believe I
can safely say, I gave them one of the most severe pun
ishments that the Indians have ever received. After
night set in, the engagement was of such a promiscu-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 415
ous nature, that it was hard to tell what results would
happen ; I therefore ordered all the buglers to sound
the "rally," and building large fires, remained under
arms, during night, collecting together my troops.
The next morning, early, (the 4th,) I established my
camp on the battle field, the wagon train, under charge
of Major Pearman, 2d Nebraska, having, in the night,
been ordered to join me, and sent out strong scouting
parties, in different directions, to scour the country, to
overtake what Indians they could ; but in this they
were not very successful, though some of them had
some little skirmishes. They found the dead and
wounded in all directions, some of them miles from the
battle field ; also immense quantities of provisions,
baggage, &c., where they had apparently cut loose their
ponies from "travailles," and got off on them ; also
numbers of ponies and dogs, harnessed to "travailles,"
running all over the prairie. One party that I sent
out, went near to the James river, and found there,
eleven dead Indians. The deserted camp of the In
dians, together with the country all around, was cover
ed with their plunder. I devoted this day, together
with the following, (the 5th,) to destroying all this
property, still scouring the country. I do not think I
exaggerate in the least, when I say that I burned up
over four or five hundred thousand pounds of dried
buffalo meat, as one item, besides three hundred lodges
and a very large quantity of property, of great value
to the Indians. A very large number of ponies were
found dead and wounded on the field ; besides a large
number were captured. The prisoners (some 130) I
416 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
take with me below, and shall report to you more spec
ially in regard to them.
The surgeon of the 2d Nebraska- regiment, Dr.
Bowen, who has shown a great energy and desire to
attend to his duties during the campaign, started out
during the night of the engagement with a party of
fifteen men, to go back to the old camp to procure am
bulances. But as they did not return on the morning
of the second day, I knew he was either lost or cap
tured. (He returned about noon of the second day.)
I therefore sent out small scouting parties in every
direction to hunt them up. One of these fell into an
ambuscade, by which four of the party were killed
and the rest driven in. I immediately sent out five
companies of the 2d Nebraska regiment, Colonel Fur-
nas in command, who, after a long march, found the
Indians had fled. They succeeded, however, in over
taking three concealed in some tall grass, whom they
killed. The fight has been so scattered, the dead In
dians have been found in so many different places,
that it is impossible for me to give an accurate report
of the number killed of the enemy. I, however, think
I am safe in reporting it at 100. (I report those that
were left on the field and that my scouting parties
found.)
During the engagement, for some time, the 2d Ne
braska, afoot and armed with rifles, and there are
among them probably some of the best shots in the
world, were engaged with the enemy at a distance not
over sixty paces, pouring on them a murderous fire in
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 417
a ravine where the enemy were posted. The slaugh
ter, therefore, was immense. My officers and the
guides I have with me think one hundred and fifty
will not cover their loss. The Indian reports make it
two hundred. That the General may know the exact
locality of the battle-field, I would state that it was, as
near as I could judge, fifteen miles west of James
river, and about half way between the latitudes of
Bonebut and headwaters of Elm river, as laid down
on the government map. The fight took place near a
hill called by the Indians White Stone Hill.
In conclusion, I would state that the troops of my
command conducted themselves well ; and though it
was the first that nearly all of them had ever been in,
they showed that they are of the right material, and
that in time, with discipline, they will make worthy
soldiers. It is to be regretted that we lost so many
valuable lives as we did, but this could not be helped ;
the Indians had formed a line of battle with good
judgment, from which they could only be dislodged
by a charge. I could not use my artillery without
greatly endangering the lives of my own men ; if I
could, I could have slaughtered them.
I send you, accompanying, the reports of Colonel
Wilson, 6th Iowa," and Colonel Furnas, 2d Nebraska,
also official reports of killed and wounded, and take
this occasion to thank both those officers for their good
conduct and the cheerfulness with which they obeyed
my orders on the occasion. Both of them had their
horses shot in the action. I would also request per-
R
418 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
mission to state that the several members of my staff
rendered me every possible assistance.
On the morning of the 6th, I took up my line of
march for Fort Pierre. If I could have remained in
that section of country some two or three weeks, I
might have accomplished more ; but I was satisfied by
the reports of my scouts that the Indians had scat
tered in all directions ; some toward the James river ;
some, probably the Blackfeet, to recross the Missouri,
and a part of them went north, where they say they
have friends among the half-breeds of the north. My
rations were barely sufficient with rapid marches to
enable me to reach Fort Pierre. The animals, not only
the teams I have already reported to you as worthless,
but also the cavalry horses, showed the effect of rapid
marching and being entirely without grain.
I brought with me all the prisoners I had, and tried to
question them to gain some information. The men re
fused to say much, except that they are all "good In
dians," and the other bad ones joined their camp with
out their will.
Their squaws, however, corroborate the report I
have already given you in regard to the destruction of
the people on board the Mackinaw boat and the fights
with General Sibley, in which these Indians had a
part. They also state that the Indians, after recross-
ing to this side of the Missouri, sent a party to follow
Sibley until he went to the James river, then returned
to their camp on Long lake to procure a large quan
tity of provisions and other articles they had "cached"
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 419
there, and then came to the camp where I met
them.
After marching about one hundred and thirty miles
we reached the mouth of the Little Sheyenne on the
llth, where I found the steamboat I had ordered to be
there on the 8th instant. It was lucky she was there,
for without the grain she brought up I could not have
brought my empty wagons back. For some miles
north of Sheyenne and Pierre, the grass is about all
gone. I placed my wounded on the boat, and as many
empty wagons as she could carry. I am afraid the
loss of horses and mules will be considered very great,
but it could not be helped. When I found it impos
sible for the rear guard to get an animal along, I had
it killed, to prevent its falling into the hands of the
enemy.
Yery respectfully, your ob't serv't,
ALR SULLY,
Brigadier General Commanding.
P. S. — By actual count, the number of my prison
ers is one hundred and fifty-six — men thirty -twp,
women and children one hundred and twenty-four.
I would also beg leave to say that in the action, I had
of my command between six hundred and seven hun
dred men actually engaged. My killed number, as
far as ascertained, twenty ; wounded, thirty-eight.
Yery respectfully, your ob't serv't,
ALR SULLY,
Brigadier General Commanding.
CHAPTER LXXV.
THE TIE OF COMRADESHIP — THE DEATH OF CHASKA.
"Among most of the Indian tribes of the North- west
there exists a tie or degree of relationship, when enter
ed into by two or more persons in good faith, which is
more binding than any other known to the savage race.
It is considered by them far more sacred than the mat
rimonial tie. It is the tie of comradeship 1 A man
may, on any pretext whatever, throw away his wife
and take another, if he chooses, but to his comrade he
is firmly bound until death separates them. Nothing
is considered more base or cowardly than to desert
one's comrade in the hour of danger.
"Most white persons residing in the Indian country
endeavor to select some Indian who is possessed of cour
age, intelligence and a good hunter, and who also can ex
ert some influence over the band to which he belongs, for
a comrade ; knowing that in whatever situation he may
be placed, it is in the power of his Indian friend to
materially assist him.
"All Indian traders have comrades upon whom they
rely to exert their influence to prevent the other In
dians from trading their furs and skins with any one
else, and to come up and pay their debts, which, as a
general thing, they are not very prompt in doing.
The Indian who stands in this relation to a trader, ex-
DAKOTA WAB WHOOP. 421
pects some valuable present from his 'ko-da' or friend,
for his valuable service, and not unfrequently does he
give in return the best he can aiford — such as a horse,
or his money when he receives his annuities, &c. But
the circumstances of the two being taken into con
sideration, the Indian generally has the best of the
bargain, for he is poor, and though he returns present
for present, his offerings of friendship are of so little
value, generally, that at the end of the year he is
greatly your debtor. This tie involves the most im
plicit confidence in each other, and the idea of deceiv
ing one's friend in any respect whatever, is held most
dishonorable."
A compact like the foregoing had long existed
between Wa-kin-yan-ta-wa, (which means in English
His Thunder,) or Chaska, as more familiarly known
to the whites, and George H. Spencer ; and very val
uable has the reader seen the practical workings of this
tie to have been. The compact was formed in 1851 at
Little Crow's Tillage, then located six miles below St.
Paul, soon after their acquaintance commenced.
Though an uncultivated Indian, he possessed much
general intelligence, and was a young man of pleasing
manners and address, rather good looking, with great
energy and activity of mind. In 1857 he accompanied
Little Crow and several of the Chiefs to Washington,
to see their Great Father, relative to making a treaty
for a portion of their Reservation. He was distinguish
ed for bravery on the war path against the hereditary
enemies of his tribe, and had taken the scalps of seven
Chippewas, and also killed one of his own tribe, in re-
422 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
venge for the death of a brother. For several years
previous to the late outbreak, he had held the dignified
position of "Head Soldier" to Little Crow. But when
he refused to act in that capacity, or to join in the war
against the whites, then the ire of his chief was raised
against him. The tie of comradeship was stronger than
the tie of chieftainship. He could break the tie of the
latter but not of the former.
When in 1860 his comrade built his trading house
on the shores of Big Stone lake, Chaska, true to the
existing relation, insisted on going with him, for, said
he, "though you may risk yourself there, I will not
risk you alone with those wild, strange Indians." So
with wife and children he went, and remained till he
deemed it safe to leave him. From such rare speci
mens of manhood have the noble attributes ascribed
to the Indian character been drawn. But such are
isolated exceptions. The general rule — the standard
of estimate, appears in bloody boldness all through
these pages. We love to present a contrast. Like a
bright star in the rift of tempest-driven clouds, seems
such an one amid the dark, evil plottings and evil
workings of his own people. Though their lightnings
should smite him, he was alike unmindful of persua
sion or threats, when, in 1862, the horrid massacres
commenced. We will not say that there was no leav
ening influence, which produced this pacific state, nor
will we say it was wholly unmixed with selfishness —
but we aver it was not the predominating idea.
When his comrade was shot, we have seen how Chas
ka, at the risk of his own life, true to the existing rela-
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. . 423
tion, saved him, taking him to his own lodge, washing
and dressing his wounds, and caring for him, with all
the watchful love of a tender brother. We have seen
him active in forming the friendly camp, and getting
the prisoners into it We have seen him surrendering
himself to General Sibley, for the crime of being an
Indian, with a desire of being acquitted, before the
world, of any complicity in the horrid massacres and
war which followed. We have seen him avowing a
readiness to comply with any terms which should ele
vate him to the dignity of the white man's standard of
man.
"I am not pleased to see you in your blanket," said
Gen. Sibley.
"Then I will wear it no more." was the prompt re
ply, pkkcrdft Libtifff
From that day, save in name and skin, Chaska was,
to all intents and purposes, a white man. In the ex
pedition he was very valuable as a scout, and was a
universal favorite. We have seen him, just before the
first battle with the Sioux, saving the life of Mr. Brack-
ett, and in the fight conducting himself with great brave
ry. At the Missouri river, we hear him trying to per
suade his friend to return to camp, urging, as a reason,
I "do not like the way things look here, " a prophetic
suggestion, for while they were yet speaking, came a
shower of bullets from the woods and bushes of the
opposite shore. Even then, Lieut Beever had received
the fatal arrow shot, and the woods must have been
full of the foa
The journey westward was completed. The order
424 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
for return had been read, and on the first of August,
faces were turned homeward. Mr. Spencer says of it,
"on the second, we rode along, talking pleasantly of the
future, he telling me how he would like to be situated
on a small piece of land near me, and congratulating
himself that his trouble was over, and that he would
soon be restored to the bosom of his family. Alas, for
my friend ! he now sleeps tranquilly near the turbid
waters of the Missouri, under the shadows of our in-
trenchments. Savage though he was, he was a noble
man !"
On the evening of the second day after camp was
formed, he went round to his friend's tent, where he
knew he was always welcome, and supped with him.
He spoke of having captured a pack of furs from the
enemy, which he desired to have taken home in a
wagon of the Commissary Department ; and for this
purpose returned to the tent about nine o'clock in the
evening, and then, in apparent health, went to his own
quarters for the night. Immediately after he was ta
ken ill, and sent for his comrade, who hastened to his
bedside, to find him senseless — dying. He talked
wildly, and predicted a thunder storm, such as should
shake the earth, and blind the people with its light,
the day he should be put into the ground, and it was
as he predicted. He never once recognized the friend
whose life he had saved, and who, with weeping heart,
stood by him till the last, and closed his eyes at 11
o'clock the same evening, at the age of thirty-two.
There were strong suspicions that poison, administered
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 425
by some secret foe, was the cause of his death, but
there was no time for investigation, and the following
morning, August 3d, Mr. Spencer says, "we laid his
body in a rifle pit, concealing it, as best we could, to
prevent the enemy from finding it, and opening the
grave. He leaves a wife and two interesting children,
to mourn his untimely end," whom his friends and
his country will not forget, for he was faithful among
the faithless.
Rt
CHAPTER LXXVI.
HOME AGAIN.
Joy, such as only home lovers know, animated the
hearts and enlivened the steps of the men. Their long,
weary out-marches were ended, and all had left loved
ones at home, whose hearts beat in unison with theirs
to the return music. Every man in that long column
had acted well his part, without which its history
would be incomplete. Henceforth, more emphatically
than ever, they are the sons of the State. A cautious
and wise policy had been pursued, when a daring,
dashing, reckless leadership would have brought irre
trievable disaster to the expedition. Comparatively
few casualties had occurred. God had evidently been
with them, and nearly all were returning healthier,
stronger, and wiser men than when they left. From
nearly all hearts, devout thanksgiving arose, as the
distance lessened between them and all held most
dear. They had left their homes when June's fresh
roses shed fragrance on their way, — through summer's
intensest heat had wandered through dry and parched
regions, — had met and driven the enemy, and now on
the first flush of autumn's golden tints, return ; mak
ing it, if not a complete, a great success. A halo of
glory enshrouds these weary veterans of the prairies.
The loud booming cannon announces their approach,
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 427
and glad hearts bound with joy as they go forth to
meet and welcome their return. A larger column of
mothers, wives and children wait with open arms and
hearts to receive them. .Only a few look in vain for
those who had gone forth, in the full flush of man
hood, so full of life, of courage, and hope I* Hearts
big with sympathy bid them be comforted with the
hope of reunion in immortal life.
A halo of glory encircles the brow of the General
commanding the expedition. High in the confidence
of the nation, and better fitted for the work assigned
him than any other man, — erect in manhood's glory,
he stands. Human greatness has been thrust upon
Nature's nobleman, and fittingly he has worn it all.
When a few hundred citizens around the region of
St Anthony's Falls desired to be recognized as the
Territory of Minnesota, no so fitting a person was
found to represent their interests in Congress as Henry
H. Sibley. When this vast territory emerged from its
minority and took upon itself the privilege of State
rights, its first elected Governor was Henry H. Sibley.
Ketiring to private life, as a true citizen, he always
served its interests; and when called by executive
power to this most important military post, he accept
ed the honor and girded on the armor. Promotion
followed till he ranked among the higher military
powers of the nation. Surrounded by all this halo of
earthly glory, he draws near the spot where, in absence,
memory has delighted to linger. But he is a man,
*The entire column was decreased but seven.
428 DAKOTA WAR WHOOP.
with the heart of a man, which has been sorely afflict
ed since his presence was missed from the home
circle. How freshly, now he nears that spot, now that
the responsibilities and excitement of the campaign
are over, come up the forms of those there left.
And how, like a surging billow, sweeps over the
soul the reminder of the fact that two of those forms
will not bound to meet him ; two of those faces he will
see no more there ! The tramp of the "pale horse" has
been heard in his dwelling, and has carried away his
angel Mary and his only son Frank of eleven years, to a
land where brighter and perpetual sunshine falls, and
where shadows will not come. And here, at his own do
mestic hearth-stone, — here, grateful for its remaining
blessings ; — here, listening to the love notes of those
left to breathe them — here, while he plans in more pub
lic capacity, for the finale of the war — till the last echo
of the Dakotas' war-whoop shall have died on the ear,
— here, with the heart-mellowing influences of home
loves, we leave him; with the prayer that he may
receive the full fruition of the promise that "all things
shall work together for good."
CONCLUSION.
Worth and merit form the only true basis for pref
erment in political, military or civic life. It is a
pleasure to record the names of those whose laurels
worn, were won, as of one and another conspicuous in
this book.
DAKOTA WAR WHOOP. 429
When the war-clouds rose on our national horizon,
the first tender of troops was made by Governor Ram-
Bey, and as by a stamp of the foot arose the MINNESO
TA FIRST, led on to a world-wide renown by Colonel
Gorman* and Stephen Miller, second in command.
With tear-full hearts we pause to lay the wreath we
have wrought on the honored graves of the immortal
slain, and crave a benison on its remnant of veteran
heroes.
In response to the 300,000 call, Lieut. Col. Stephen
Miller was placed in command of the SEVENTH, and in
the home field, as on the Potomac, was deservedly
popular. In October, 1863, Col. Stephen Miller was
promoted to BRIGADIER GENERAL of volunteers, and
the following month Brigadier General Stephen Mil
ler was, by an overwhelming majority, elected GOV
ERNOR OF MINNESOTA.
* Since Brigadier General.
D. D. MERRILL,
Wholesale and Eetail Dealer in
THIRD STREET, - - ST. PAUL,
f. <*,
NORTHWESTERN EXPRESS
AND MINNESOTA STAGE COMPANY.
MERCHANTS' HOTEL,
CORNER THIRD AND JACKSON STS.,
ST, PAUL, MINNESOTA,
J. J. SHAW, Proprietor.
JOHN F. HA YENS,
$0tttrf0v at
CANTON, ST, LAWEEFOE 00,, N. T,
AMERICAN HOUSE,
Corner of Third and Fulton Sts.,
TROY, NEW-YORK.
LUCIUS WRIGHT, ....... Proprietor.
^
,_ «y ,